Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | free big tits
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

MATURE LONG MOVIES

mature long movies, free mature and young lesbian porn horny mature closeup market mom milf

Recent Entries:
Links:
BIKINI SOLO

Bikini solo. Read 1 and 2 first or you'll be kinda lost... Jonathan had just walked in on Katie and Hannah touching each other! "I must be the luckiest guy on earth." he thought to himself. "Yeah, that was pretty hot." he had said after the two girls climaxed in each other's hands. "Oh my god! Get out of here!" Hannah said, covering up her A cup breasts and putting her hand over Katie's on her pussy. "Katie, get him out of here!" Katie just left her hand on her preteen friend's bald slit for a few seconds, then remembered to cover up. "Jonathan, get out." Katie said in the best older-sister tone she could, still coming down from her recent orgasm, and getting strangely hornier. "I don't know, I could tell mom about what you two are doing up here." Jonathan started turning around, showing off his tented shorts from the side. "Wait! Don't do that!" Katie said, unsure of how her mom might react. "Do you really want to stay?" "Katie! What are you saying?" Hannah was shocked at her friend's question. "Sure, that would be nice of bikini solo you," Jonathan said, sitting down near Hannah. "I can't get dressed with him in here!" Hannah objected. "You don't have to," Katie and Jonathan said in unison. "But, I'm naked!" "So am I." Katie pointed out, uncovering her tiny bald pussy and B cup breasts, causing her 11 year old brother's dick to twitch in his shorts. There was still a little wetness spread around her slit from her recent orgasm

BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
"And I'm sure Jonathan wouldn't mind undressing, based on his little camper." Katie eyed his shorts, sending bikini solo him the hint. He started with his shirt, taking it off, then stripping off his shorts and underwear, causing his dick to bounce up and down a little. It was around 5 and a half inches, not bad for someone his age, was cut, and had very sparse pubes. Hannah was intrigued by his little dick and felt her small nipples start to poke her arm she was covering them with. Katie moved closer and removed Hannah's hands from her body, which Jonathan immediately started checking out, admiring the little preteen pussy. "Wow, you look really good naked." He said to Hannah, causing her to blush. "Okay, now that we're all acquainted, let's have some fun." Katie started moving back into the group and began touching herself, dragging her fingernails over her body and slowly moving down to her little pussy. Feeling the cold air on her bald slit caused her to be really horny, especially since her brother was right there watching her. She moved down and finally started rubbing her pussy on each lip. Jonathan was completely absorbed when his sister was getting herself off in front of him. He heard her moan: "Ooooh,"; followed by her pussy leaking more fluid as Katie brought herself to orgasm
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"That was totally hot," Hannah said, reaching for her own pussy. "Yeah, it was." Jonathan said, reaching to rub his dick. "Let me do it," Katie said, moving over to her brother. "Okay. Don't squeeze too hard, and listen to my instructions." Katie wiped up some of her juices in her hand to lubricate his dick. she put her sloppy hand on his dick and started pumping, slowly and firmly. She started speeding up just as Jonathan would have asked her to, then she went faster until he was about to orgasm and stopped. "Why'd you stop?" "I read somewhere it takes longer for a guy to get horny again, so I don't want to waste this." She said coyly, looking over to Hannah, who was fingering herself while looking at Jonathan's dick in his sister's tiny little hand that didn't even reach all of the way around. She started her orgasm and squealed softly; her bald little pussy looking slightly pinker. "Now, here's the fun part." Katie said smiling. "You get to stick your dick in our pussies." "Alright!" Jonathan was really happy about this part. Katie moved over pierced small tits lesbian to him and told him to lay down. "Let Katie be in control, it hurts girls the first time," Hannah informed the two
BIKINI SOLO

bikini solo

ENTER TO BIKINI SOLO
Katie grabbed Jonathan's dick and bikini solo aimed it at her little bald pussy. She started going down on it a little, and felt it go in, pushing on her pussy walls. "Wow, that's really tight and feels so good!" Jonathan was in complete bliss. Katie continued down until she felt like she would have to try harder, like something was in the way. She pressed on and felt the pain coming in a rush and felt blood trickling out of her little teen hole. "Katie, you're bleeding." Jonathan pointed out


Katie just nodded and kept going down. She was about 3/4 of the way down and stopped. "The pain's starting to go away." Katie started moving back up, and moaned on the way. She got up to the head and moved back down. She continued the motion and was getting faster and faster. Hannah was watching the whole time, fingering herself with the two sibling's rate. Katie reached up and started playing with her hard nipples with her right hand and moved her left hand to her bald slit to rub the top and make it feel really good. "Wow, this feels so great!" Hannah laid down on her back and spread her legs apart, rubbing her bald preteen pussy with one hand and playing with her tiny nipple with the other. Katie could tell that her brother was getting close to his climax, so she slowed down and stayed still for a little bit
She started again after he seemed more relaxed. They got back into their tempo, with Katie rubbing her bare slit and her breast, her brother in his blissful state, and Hannah spread out all of the way on the floor, teasing her naked preteen body, playing with her bald little slit and A cup breasts, when they heard the door open. "Hey Katie, I brought in some blankets........" Her mom's voice trailed off in shock.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

BIKINI SOLO bikini solo

bikini solo, misty haze swallows, two girl and one boy teen, buxom ebony boody chick screwed, hairy bath vintage, vintage stockings high heels, two shaved sluts, lesbian double, japanese stockings,
Related posts: filmy porno mature
10:10, 2012-Jan-3 | Pernament links | 0 comments
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

Cum shot on hot blonde. I was 10 years old and grew up in a very small town in the Bible Belt. My step-dad was tall, thin and had dark curly hair. He wore cut-off denim shorts and from time to time they were cut very short. My sister and I would giggle when we saw his cock and balls fall out of the leg of his shorts. He was always drunk so he never knew what we saw. Him and my mother rented movies according to their taste but the whole family watched. My sister and I had our nightly baths and the family was engrossed in this movie. I remember one part in particular



The man and woman were in bed and he was eating her pussy. I did not want to watch but then again I did. His fingers spread her wide and his tongue tasted every part of her womanhood. The movie was over and it was time for us to go to bed. We hugged mom goodnight. My sister hugged “Dad” goodnight and then it was my turn. Mom had taken our infant brother to his crib and my sister had left the room as well
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE
I bent down to hug Dad and noticed his hand stroking massaging his balls. He saw me looking and played it off saying his nuts itched. I hugged him and he pulled me down on top of his lap. He pulled my gown up to my waste and put his finger over my mouth. He told me he loved me and wanted to show ebony anal hottie me. He told me he wanted to kiss me like the man was kissing the woman in the movie. He pulled me closer and put his lips to mine. He whispered against my lips, “Daddy loves you baby. Let me prove it to you. He scooted my pussy over his cock and began rubbing my slit through my panties
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE
I was scared. I was nervous. He ground his cock against my pussy and kissed me passionately. I tried to remember how the woman was acting in the movie and I wrapped my arms around my Daddy’s neck. His kissed my neck and asked me if his cock felt good rubbing against my pussy
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE
“Daddy you always make s me feel good,” was the only reply I had for him. My mother called out to him and said she was going to take a hot bath. Everyone knows when Mom soaks, it is for a good hour. Daddy held my hips and ground his cock into my pussy. “Ok Momma, enjoy!” With a low mutter he looked into my eyes and told me we had plenty of time for him to finally show me he loved me. Just then he reached under my hips and lifted me over his mouth. His tongue probed at my slit through my little girl panties. He brought his hands to my small tits and started squeezing and rolling them in cum shot on hot blonde his hands. He bit at the crotch of my panties and soon demanded that I take them off
I stood up and me slid my panties down my legs. He grabbed my torso hard and sat me back down on top of his mouth. His tongue licked and kissed all over my smooth pussy. His fingers spread me open just like in the movie. His tongue began an assault that I will never forget. He licked and probed my pussy. Circling my clit with his tongue. He closed his lips over my clit and suckled it. His hands reached around to spread my ass
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE
He lifted me slightly and my pussy from my clit, passed my opening and toward my asshole. He moaned as his tongue went flat and he listed my entire asshole. I held on to his head and looked down to see his face. His eyes were smiling up at me. Daddy attacked my asshole with his cum shot on hot blonde tongue
CLUBTUG.COM
He licked around, kissed used his hands to spread me wide. His tongue became hard and he slowly began tongue fucking my asshole. His hands guided me to cum shot on hot blonde bounce up and down on his tongue. His moans and my moans mixed together should have been loud enough to wake the entire house. I felt my pussy begin to get wetter and my breathing was more labored. Daddy moved his mouth back to my pussy. His tongue darted inside of me like it knew its place. Daddy’s finger rubbed around my pussy opening. The slurping sounds he made told me it was really wet down there


Hi finger slid slowly inside with his tongue. He was tongue fucking me and I had never felt so good. He slipped his finger out of my pussy and I felt him trailing it to my ass. Hi finger traced my asshole adding a little more pressure with each pass. He moved his tongue to do the same on my pussy. He used his tongue to let me feel what he was also doing with his finger. His tongue flat against my pussy with added pressure he pressed his finger against my ass. Daddy’s tongue went hard and he touched my pussy hole
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
His finger was pressing into my anus. Slowly he slid his tongue in my pussy and his finger tip into my ass. Once he got the tip of his finger into my ass and my breathing slowed he asked me to stand up and let him watch as he finger fucked my ass. I stood up. Daddy spit on my asshole and his finger continue to slide inside my ass. It hurt I will not lie but I trusted my Daddy would not let it hurt for long
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
He sensed my concern and told me to relax and that he promised to make it feel good. Daddy licked another finger and I felt it poking against my pussy. I looked down and saw Daddy’s cock sticking straight up from his shorts. The lady in the movie begged to be fucked and so I thought I would try that. I looked into Daddy’s eyes and asked him to please fuck me. He ripped his fingers out of me and placed his full mouth over my pussy
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE
He licked my clit and began to hummmm into my pussy. It was almost instantly that my body began to quiver. I held on to Daddy’s hands and ground my pussy into his face. My Daddy made me cum all over his face. He continued to hum as my body began to shake. He waited for me to stop shaking and moved his face from my pussy
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He told me to lay down on the couch. He stood up and grabbed his cock, sticking out from his shorts leg. He told me to spread my legs and put my feet in the air. I did and he asked me to bend my legs just a little. He eased in between my legs, his legs stretched over mine. I could feel his weight on me


He rubbed his cockhead around my pussy and clit, getting it wet. He asked me if I was ready and I felt the tip of his cock pushing into my hole. I tried to breath instead of cry. He put his hand over my mouth and the look on his face said, ‘I’m sorry.’ With a hard thrust he buried his 9” cock inside my pussy. I could feel his balls smashed into my ass. Tears streamed down my face
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE
My pussy had just been ripped wide open. His nostrils flaring he stared into my eyes. He told me he had been waiting for this for over a year. Then with his hand still pressed over my mouth he began to fuck my pussy like an animal. With his free hand he placed my ankles on his shoulders and pulled my ass up off the couch. He scooted his knees up under my hips and drove his cock even deeper. Under his hand I was begging him to stop
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE
Tears flooding my eyes, pain ripping through my pussy he told me to hold on just a little bit and he would be done. He pinched my lips closed and told me not to yell. He placed a hand on each of my shoulders and pulled me harder to him. I could feel his cock deep in my belly. I sobbed loudly and covered my mouth my my own hand. He took my right hand and moved it to my clit. He told me if I would rub my clit it wouldn’t hurt so bad. I rubbed and rubbed
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE
My eyes locked my Daddy’s eyes. He fucked me with animal instinct. The pain had subsided and a new energy was growing in me. I rubbed my clit and held my fingers to Daddy’s lips. I told him to taste what he did to me. He licked and bit my fingers. Grunting and groaning he told me he was going to cum. He ripped my legs open wider one on either side of him
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE
I felt like he was going to rip me in half. He told me to rub my clit again, hard and fast he said. So I did. He bent down and bit my tit. The pain seared through me but with each thrust his cock went deeper and deeper


He was no longer fucking me. I was convinced he was trying to force himself into my body. He bit down harder on my tit and shoved his cock even deeper. I could feel his long thick hard cock throb inside of me. Then I felt his hot cum spew from the tip of his cock, filling my underage pussyl He released his grip on my tit and my ankles. He laid his cheek on my chest and apologized for not waiting. He told me that he hoped his sperm would make me pregnant with a baby some day
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE
He took my face in his hands and kissed me passionately. I could feel his cock twitching inside me. I took his hand and guided it to my clit and moved it in a circular motion. He ground his cock in circular motion as well. He kept kissing me and rubbing my clit. I wrapped my legs around his waste and lifted my pussy against him. Unnnggghhhhh he ground into me
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE
He slid his finger from my clit and into my ass. Slowly he finger fucked my ass and pussy. He told me he wanted me to cum all over him and lick his finger clean. I told him if he fucked me like that every night I would do anything he wanted, as long as he wanted. Mom called from the bathroom that she was going to bed. He quickly removed his finger and without taking his cock out of me he spun me around and placed my hands on the arm of the couch


Daddy laid his body against mine and started fucking me wild. He turned my face to his and kissed me passionately. Then Daddy whispered against my lips that it was going to be a long night. He moved his finger back to my asshole and began his dual assault again. It was indeed a long night. Daddy and I fucked until the sun came up
He convinced Mom that I had been up all night very ill and he had taken care of me. She had a business meeting so he volunteered to stay home with me all day. Daddy and I still fuck every chance we get. My family and I live next door to my parents. I will always be Daddy’s favorite toy.
CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

cum shot on hot blonde

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE

CUM SHOT ON HOT BLONDE cum shot on hot blonde

cum shot on hot blonde, titfuck to get, anal with black cocks, ebony threesomes blowjob, chick is damn randy, black beauty blowjob, tit teasing, blonde public group blowjob, white girl cum in ass,
Related posts: arabe matures hot
08:45, 2012-Jan-1 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

Blonde stockings anal orgy. Norah sluggishly woke up at 12:21pm and dragged herself out of bed trying to remember what had occurred last night. And also trying to remember why she had a feeling of hate all over. She stepped out of her room walking past Derek's door; she could tell he was passed out from his loud snoring. As she walked to the kitchen to get herself something to drink, flashes of the previous night came back abruptly. "That fucker!" Norah thought as she remembered how her ex tried to seduce her at the club, "that's why.". Another image appeared of herself listening to her best friend and her roommate fucking in the living room, "no, it was those two..." she continued to speculate the reason for her anger. At last the final memory came to her, "Oh shit.." Norah covered her face in shock at how she could have thrown herself at Derek, her roommate

BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
This was someone she believed she had no feelings. "oh, no." she whispered to herself as she finally realized the root of her anger. The thought of herself giving her body to her roommate, and him denying her gift. How embarassing for Norah. True her sexual needs had reached a critical point but never would she have thought to stoop so low. "And how dare he say no to me. I guess he is only into sluts and whores." she thought to herself trying to make her outlook on the situation better


Norah walked back towards her room and from the sounds of things, Derek was still sleep. She peered in his room to make sure. She covered her mouth as she gasped as to not wake him from what she was staring at. Derek was a wild and heavy sleeper. His covers were only covering one leg and a foot, his arms were above his head, and his dick was hanging out the left leg hole of his boxers at full attention. This morning wood had Norah's gaze
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
Almost a full minute had passed from Norah staring at his enormous cock. It seemed bigger than it had been when she and Lindsey had walked in on him yesterday. Norah's right hand crept down to her panties and teased from the outside. She rubbed slowly and gently until, "mmmmmm" her own moans snapped her out of her lust daze. She closed the door softly and went to her room to start the day. Norah closed her room door and prepared for her morning ritual, which was just her code word for masturbating


She grabbed her vibrator, climbed under the covers into bed,"I'll just get a quick one..." she thought,"damn that's a big dick.". After getting herself nice and comfortable, by taking off her panties and leaving on her cowboys jersey, she started her ritual. Norah turned on her toy and placed it lightly on her clit. "Oooooo" she cooed. Her clit was engorged from the events that occurred last night and viewing Derek's dick again this morning. While she circled the vibrating to around up and down her pussy lips, she thought back to last night for motivation


How Derek's hands massaged her shoulders and relieving her stress,"mmmmmm". Feeling his ever growing cock up against her ass, "mmmhhhmm". How wet it made her when his fingers entered in and out her soaked hole,"aahhh yesssss". The thickness of his cock in her hands as she stroked it, making his precum drip down and lubricate the shaft, "MMmmmmmm OOoooo Mmmm". Norah started to go wild with her fantasy now. She imagined Derek grabbing her thighs, while she was still facing forward, and lifting Norah up, and sliding her back down on his enormous cock. "Oh fffffuck", Norah was now rubbing her clit with the toy and fingering her pussy with two fingers
Back to her fantasy, she put both hands and rested them on his thighs while she lifted up and down on his member. Each time, she rose her hips ever so slowly to where only the tip of Derek's dick remained inside, then she would come down on it abruptly, drenching the cock as well as her pussy lips with her juices, "Oooohhh". Every so often between thrusts, she would grind her pussy in a circular motion, to feel it deep inside herself' "Oh yeah, oh yeah". Brushing aside her long dark hair, Derek would kiss and suck on Norah's smooth neck while passionately fondling her breasts "yeah, mmmmm, yeah". By now, Norah's pussy was pulsing hard, "ffffuuucckk yeah". The combination of her vibrator stimulating her clit, her fingers thrusting in and out of her pussy, and the images in her head had her nearly there. What was suppose to be a "quick one" had gone over ten minutes
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
She then imagined Derek setting Norah on the couch. Face down, ass up. He grabbed her hips and thrust his dick forcefully deep inside, "shit, oh shit". She was almost there. He kept pounding away at her swollen vagina," fuck, yeah, fuck yeah". Her juices flowing down both his and her legs
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
She gripped the couch pillows to steady herself as he fucked her harder and harder, "fuck me". Derek kept blonde stockings anal orgy going deeper and deeper, making her pussy wetter and and louder,"yess, yess, yessss, right there.". One last thrust from Derek, long, hard, and deep and Norah was there, "DEREK! ffuuucckkkk me! ooohh ssshhhhhitt!". Norah couldn't contain herself. She screamed out of pure pleasure. This was by far her best ritual. "DEREK!". Derek woke up quickly after hearing Norah scream his name


Thinking she was in trouble, he stumbled out of bed to see what was the problem. He burst open the door of her room, "What happened? What's wrong?". Derek stopped dead in his tracks to see Norah was laying on her bed, legs spread open, both her hands on her vibrator pressed hard against her pussy, all while she was shaking from an intense orgasm. Norah opened her eyes to see her roommate standing at the door. Unnoticed to him was his dick was still out a leg hole of his boxers at full attention. The sight of this dick threw her into another orgasmic frenzy,"Ffuuuuuuccckkkk!". She arched her back as this orgasm was just as intense as the last one. She couldn't stop herself from cumming


Being that Derek's cock was just feet away from her, she couldn't say or do the normal, "Don't you ever knock! Get out!" routine. He left and quickly shut the door,"Sorry, sorry, I thought...sorry" he went to the kitchen to get a snack in hopes she wouldn't chew his head off. Norah, lightly rubbing her pussy and still shaking thought,"I have got to have more restraint." and a grin creeped over her face remembering the look on Derek's face. Just then her cell rang. It was her younger sister Maricella. "Hey Mari, wassup?". "Nuttin' I was just wonderin' if that invite to hang out with today you was still good, cuz I don't wanna stay at the house and most of my friends are either sick, going on a date, or out of town.". "Sure, sure. What time were you planning to come over?". "I was thinking...now". There was a knock on the door. Norah rolled her eyes, "I told you to call before you come over.". Mari replied,"I did, I'm not in the apartment yet, plus I'm family, that rule doesn't apply for me."
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Norah got up and put on her robe,"Here I come.". She walked out the room to find that Derek had already answered and opened the door and let Mari in. Maricella is a 19 year old 5ft even, 96lbs. Hispanic chic, with 36b breasts, and long black hair down to her ass.. Being Norah's sister, Mari is very out spoken, even more so than her older sister. She is also a smart ass and a cock tease. She has learned about men from her sister, "Men only want what's between your legs, after that they move on to the next pussy.". Being the younger sister, Mari looks up to Norah even though she can be over protective. Mari is not only family but Norah's best friend to confide
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
Derek gets along a lot better with Mari than Norah, because of her flirtatious nature. Mari gave Derek a hug,"How you been cutie? Oooh, someone has been working out.". "I've been ok.",Derek just hugged her back and smiled. She gave him a peck on the cheek and started walking towards Norah. Jokingly she said,"You tell them girls to stay off my man.". Derek jokingly responded,"You better talk to your sister then.". "She knows better." she said laughing as she went in Norah's room. Norah closed the door behind them. "Did I come at a bad time?" Mari asked as her eyes met Norah's toy on her bed. "Norah, how long ago did you finish your 'ritual'?"
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
Slightly embarrassed, Norah quickly grabbed it an put it in he night stand. Mari grabbed a brush and sat on the bed,"What? It's not like I have never seen a vibrator before. I was thinking about buying one a few days ago.". Norah sat down behind her sister, grabbed the brush from her and started to brush Mari's hair. "Anyway, for your information, yes I still do my 'rituals', if it was a bad time, you'd be still outside. And it was right before you called. There, happy." Norah told her little sister, not really wanting to explain had just happened. Mari teased,"Is it me or did Derek have a hard on? You sure you was doing your ritual and not him?". "What? Ew, no! Never!",Norah said in a false disgust. "And yeah, I think he was hard. You need to stop flirting with him so much.". "Why, do you want him or something?" she said with a smirk. "What tha, you're crazy
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
No I don't want him. You are starting to sound like Lindsey.". Shocked and joking, Mari replied,"I'm not a slut. One day hoping, but not now.". "Lindsey's not a..." Norah stopped herself for a second and thought about it,"...okay, maybe she is.". "And it's only a matter of time before she tries to get my man.", Mari commented with a confident arrogance. "Oh, I think that time has passed.". Mari turned around and looked at Norah's face astonished,"Are you serious? When? Where? Did she tell you?". Norah turned her sister back around,"No, she didn't have to tell me. It was last night and I was in here and they were doing it in the living room. I heard every scream from that girl.". Mari gasped,"He had her screaming? Damn, I guess black guys do have big dicks. And Lindsey did say she only fucks guys with big dicks. OW!". "Watch your mouth Mari." Norah said as she tugged on her sisters hair. "Okay mom, sorry." Mari sarcastically retorted. "Yeah, it is big." Norah replied now starting to braid Mari's hair. Mari's interest peaked,"Really? You've seen it?". "Yup, yesterday afternoon
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
Me and Lindsey walked in and caught him jerking off at the computer.". "Wow! Well, at least he knows how to f... uh please a woman. We better get started if he is gonna give me fifteen kids.", Mari joked. "Riiiiight. Good luck with that." Norah changed subjects, "Anyway, enough about Derek and his package. What do you wanna do today?". Without hesitation Mari declared,"Clubbin' and drinkin' and dancin'. It doesn't have to be in that order.". Norah, now reluctant,"I dunno about the club


We had enough of it last night. How about we stay in and watch some movies?". "Aw, I had my heart set of some magaritas.", said Mari, now disappointed. "We can still do that." Norah said trying to keep her sister happy, "Just have to go to the store though. I'll even call Lindsey over and we can make it a girls night in.". Mari jumped up in excitement,"Alright, let's go to blockbuster, cuz there is nothing on t.v.!". Norah sluggishly replied, "You go. I gotta take a shower..." Just then they both heard the shower come on, "...after Derek finishes. Ugh! Here take my key, just in case I'm in the shower and he's gone."
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Mari took the key and went on her way to the video store. Even though Mari did not know the area of Richardson very well, she did know of a blockbuster store off Audelia where a boy that she flirts with on occasion works. Unfortunately for her, Ronald was off that Saturday. She didn't waste time. She grabbed the movies she wanted and left. When Mari had returned to the apartment the shower was still running. She assumed Norah was now taking a shower so she slowly entered Derek's room to flirt a little more with him
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
But he was not in there. At that time she heard Norah talking on the phone with someone in her room. So Mari decided to do the next best thing; she snooped around his room to find anything of interest. She opened his night stand drawer, "Hmmm big boy." she said as she saw the many XL condoms. Then his laptop caught her eye. "I wonder what websites he visits." she pondered reaching for it. Just before she could begin to even look she heard Derek yell, "I'm out now!". Mari jumped up quick and hid in the closet. "It's about time! There had better be some hot water left!" Norah screamed. Derek entered his room,"There is, damn
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
Get on my nerves." he said to himself body glistening with water and wearing only a towel. Mari had left the sliding closet door open enough where she could get a good glimpse of what was to come. She saw a well put together body. Very nice muscle structure, one which you couldn't tell until his clothes were off. He had the chest and abs that Mari craved in a guy. And as Derek dropped his towel on the floor, she got more than she bargained for
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
Her eyes opened wide at his massive member. "Oh my..." she quickly covered her mouth fearful Derek had heard her. Her lips quivered as she watched his dick dangle back and forth as he moved, her eyes never leaving it. Snapping back to reality, Mari saw him coming for the closet. She tried to shift to a corner quietly. When a knock came at the room door. Derek turned to answer it, Mari breathed a sigh of relief. This gave Mari time to shift with less urgency. Norah, wrapped in only a towel, was at the door," Can you take your razor with you next time?!" she sounded aggrivated


To Mari's surprise, she saw that Derek did not even try to cover himself. Instead he just poked his head out the door as they conversed. She had a full view of his bronze ass, and his legs were spread wide enough where his dick hanged down in her perfect sights. She licked her lips as she felt it becoming hot in the closet. "Sorry, I forgot." she heard Derek reply to her sister. "What's your problem? Why do you seem upset at me?". Norah sighed,"Well, if I didn't have to either clean up your shit or have to remind you to clean it up, then I wouldn't seem so upset for once!". He took the razor from her,"You know what? You're right. I'll start by cleaning up this whole apartment, just to make you happy.". Norah began to walk off,"Don't bother, I've seen how you clean
Just pick up your mess so I don't have to seem like your mom." and she slammed the bathroom door. Derek closed his door,"Whatever!" and walked to his dresser to grab his lotion. It didn't dawn on Mari until just then; "How am I gonna get out of her without him seeing me?". She got an idea. She grabbed her phone and text Norah. MARI. While she waited for a response, she enjoyed the show. Derek was rubbing lotion on his chest and abs making Mari's pussy tingle. She refrained from touching herself
Next he rubbed his thighs down. First the left one then the right one. She was in such a trance watching his body, wishing she it were her finger tips exploring his muscles. Mari nearly screamed when her phone vibrated a text. NORAH. MARI. NORAH. MARI. NORAH. MARI. NORAH. At this time, Derek was taking his time putting lotion on his dick and once again Mari was mezmerized. MARI. She watched in aw as he stroked the shaft up and down, up to the tip and down to the base
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Until a knock came at the door again, more urgent than the last. "WHAT?!" Derek yelled not bothering to go towards the door. Norah came up with a story quick,"Some kids just busted one of your car windows.". He jumped to the window to varify her story, but there was a tree blocking his view. But there were some kids playing around the parking area. Derek grabbed his towel, tried his best to put it on and rushed out the apartment. With a big smile on her face, Mari slid open the closet door and saw her sister, still wrapped in a towel, waving for her to hurry before Derek returned. She dove onto Norah's bed with a sigh of both relief and pleasure. "We are gonna talk after I get out." Norah said to her with a stern look on her face. Later that night, Derek had pulled in to a parking spot of his apartments after a depressing blind date. "I just need to lay down and get a good night's sleep," he thought as he walked towards the door
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
As he put his key in the door, he could hear female laughter. "Shit! That's right, Norah's having a girls' night in." he had just remembered. "Well, there goes my good night's sleep." he thought as he opened the door. Sitting on the couch was Norah wearing her favorite cowboys jersey, with her arms folded with an angry expression on her face. Next to her was her ex-boyfriend Tino with his arm around her and his face in her ear whispering something to her. In the kitchen was Lindsey making at least 20 shots of Patron, Jack Daniels, & Crown Royal. Sitting on the floor to the far end of the couch was Mari wrapped in a blanket and her hair in two long pig tails, watching the Ugly Truth, one of the movies she had rented earlier. Mari saw Derek and jumped up quick,"Hey! Look who it is!" she gave him the usual hug and kiss on the cheek. Lindsey stopped pouring shots for a moment,"Hey Derek!". Mari grabbed his arm and pulled him towards the couch,"Oh, have you two met? Derek, this is Juventino. Tino, this is my future man Derek."


The two guys said nothing, they just nodded at each other. "So, you're home early. What happened to your blind date?" Norah said still looking upset. Before Derek could answer Mari jumped in,"She wasn't me.". She looked up at Derek still holding his arm. "She right." he replied. "Well, it was a disappointing night, I'm just gonna go to bed. Nice to meet you man
You girls have fun". Derek walked towards his room when Mari still gripping his arm gave him a tug,"Why don't you join the party? It'll make your night better.". Lindsey agreed,"Yeah, Derek. We're about to play a little game. And we got Crown, you know you like that.". He looked at Mari's sweet smiling face,"Alright. Let me just go get comfortable." As he left, Mari followed close. "Naked is comfortable...just putting it out there." Lindsey shouted as he left the room. Mari, still wrapped in her blanket, closed the door as Derek kicked off his shoes. "Thanks for staying. Norah's no fun when Tino's around.", Mari watched him undress intently. Derek unbutton his shirt,"What about Lindsey? Aren't you friends with here?". Mari leaned her back against the door,"She's okay, but she's Norah's friend. All she talks about is guys and their dicks." She watched as he began to remove his slacks


Her pussy began to tingle,"I mean, there's nothing wrong with that. I like dick as much as the next girl.". Derek sat on the bed now down to just his boxers, under shirt and socks. He began taking his socks off,"And how much does the next girl like dick?". Mari dropped her blanket to reveal that she wearing a long muscle shirt. The material was thin enough to see exactly where her dark nipples were located
Derek was stunned; eyes wide and jaw open. She walked to him and put one leg on the bed and as the shirt raised up, her clean shave pussy was being presented. She used her fingers to spread it open and show him how wet she was,"About as much as a guy likes this.". She could read Derek facial expressions like a book. He wanted to attack but something was holding him back. Before Derek could get the words out of his mouth, she grabbed his head and gave him a kiss. This time it was on the lips. Never before had he felt lips so soft and a kiss so passionate. She sat on his lap and continued to make out
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Derek gripped her tight little ass as she grind his on erection. Mari then broke the kiss,"I've been wanting to do that for a while.". Derek leaned in for another kiss. Mari leaned back,"Nuh uh, gotta always leave them wanting more." and with a wink she got up, wrapped herself with the blanket,"Don't have us waiting too long." she said as she exited the room. After a few moments in his room, Derek walked into the living room to join the others in whatever drinking game they were about to play. As soon as Mari saw him, she patted her hand on the floor for Derek to sit behind her
And so he did. She then wrapped them both in her blanket. Derek sitting with his legs spread wide open and Mari sitting in between. Her ass pressed right up against his crotch. She then leaned back and gave him a kiss on the cheek as if nothing had happened a few minutes earlier. Unnoticed by anyone, Mari grabbed on of Derek's hands and his index finger right at the entrance of her wet vagina. He slowly circled the entrance, teasing her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Derek could feel his finger tip getting wet without entering her pussy. Mari was enjoying herself but she played it off very well. As he kept teasing her, Derek looked over to Tino and Norah; they were still on the couch and it had seemed that Norah was a lot less tense. She was actually laying down in his lap. This made him a tad bit jealous, but he payed it no mind. As Derek watched Lindsey bring the shots from the kitchen, he had just now noticed what she was wearing
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
He couldn't tell before but Lindsey was wearing a small spaghetti strap shirt showing the form and shape of her perfect erect nipples, and she was also wearing a pair of boy shorts. Lndsey set the shots down onto the coffee table. She stood up,"Everybody here? Good. The game is 'I've Never', the rules are we blonde stockings anal orgy go around the room one at a time and say something you have never done. Like 'I've never fucked four guys at once.". Norah interrupted,"You sure about that?". Everyone chuckled. "It's just an example, but anyway..."she continued,"if you have done whatever was just said, then you have to take a shot. Simple enough? Questions? Okay... everyone grab a shot glass."


Each person had picked up the shots they had preferred," Now, who wants to start? How about Derek?". Derek hesitated," Uh, well, I've never, smoked weed before.". And with that, everyone but Derek took a shot. "Mari!" Norah shouted. "What? It's peer pressure Norah. Besides I only did it to see what the fuss was about.", Mari said trying to explain her case but not caring at the same time. "My turn..." Mari said with excitement for the game and now that Derek's finger made it's way inside,"I've never sucked a guys dick!". This time it was just Lindsey and Norah taking the shots. Lindsey shook her head,"Whoo, that's some strong stuff. Alright, me next. I've never..." she had to think for a minute about what she hadn't done. "Oh, I've never been caught masturbating.". She looked over at Derek and just as she planned, he took a shot


But to her surprise Norah took a shot too. "You never told me about this..." Lindsey tried to coax Norah into telling her. "No I sure didn't. Tino, your turn." she said quickly changing the subject to avoid embarrassment. "I've never fucked in public.", Tino said. Norah, not saying a word gave him a look and wondered why he had just lied, knowing that when they were together, fucking outside was second only to their bed. But just then he took a shot. Lindsey tried to stop him,"You can't say you didn't do something and then drink!". Tino replied,"I couldn't think of anything, so I went with what I did do. I came to drink anyway." Everyone took a shot, except for Mari. "Wait, does a car count as public?". "Yes!", they all said simultaneously. "Okay gooooood" She said as Derek pushed his finger deep inside now and then took her shot. Norah continued," I've never fucked a black guy before.". Everyone looked at Lindsey as she took her shot,"And I'd do it again
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
I'm sure he would too.". She looked over at Derek who tried not to make eye contact. Derek kept the game going," I've never...". He was thinking as he rushed his finger in and out of Mari's soaked pussy. She started to breathe heavy. Norah sat up with concern for her sister,"Mari, are you alright?.". Quickly answering,"Yeah I'm fine, it's just the liquor hitting me, that's all.". Norah laid back on Tino's lap as Tino took another shot, thinking to himself,"This is taking too long. I should be fucked up by now.". Lindsey teased,"Wow, somebody's in a hurry to get drunk.". And with that remark he took a third shot. "Okay, well, I've never," Derek tried to continue,"gotten fired from a job.". This time nobody drank except for Tino. "Come on Derek," Lindsey was frustrated,"we are all doing the sex topics. Keep it going


We know you like sex.". Derek changed his reply,"Okay, how about this then? I've never used a sex toy on my partner.". At this point the whole room took a shot. Lindsey gave Derek an erotic look,"It seems you have a lot to learn.". Mari saw her look and gave her a nasty glare which she didn't notice. A hour had past and the game had gotten very intense. Everyone was very inebriated. Still covered in a blanket Mari was now sitting on Derek's lap stroking his cock and teasing her pussy where no one could see. Derek would occasionally lean forward to rub and squeeze her breasts, making it appear he was only giving her a hug. Lindsey had one hand fondling her breasts and the other down her shorts, lightly teasing herself in front of everyone
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
She was putting on a show and her excuse was,"Patron makes me do wrong!". Norah stood up,"Okay, Lindsey I think we've seen enough.". The display and the drinks were making Norah very horny. "Imma go to bed. You freaks have a good night.". She grabbed Tino's hand,"Behave yourself" she pointed at Mari and led Tino to her bed room. Derek sat up holding on to Mari,"So what now?". Lindsey got on all fours and slowly crawled over to the two, "How about we finish what you two started?". Mari let go of Derek's dick,"What are you talking about?". "The little party you two have been having under your blanket silly.". Both Derek and Mari were shocked
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"You were jacking him off right? And I'm prety sure he was fingering you earlier.". Derek jumped in," What? You're drunk. We're just cuddle buddies.". Lindsey opened up the blanket and revealed Derek's fully erect dick wet from Mari's pussy juices. Frantic, Mari tried to explain," It's not like...". She was interrupted by Lindsey's full on kiss to the mouth. At the same time, she grabbed the large cock and stroked it a few times. Even though, Mari had never kissed a girl before this was something she more than enjoyed. Lindsey sucked and bit on her bottom lip which only made her pussy wetter


Lindsey broke the kiss, went down and applied her lips to the head of the cock and tasted Mari all over it"Oh shit, that feels so good". She then licked the entrance to her pussy to get the flavor's origin. Mari never had pleasure like this,"What are you doing... OHH FFUUUUCK". She sat up,"I don't care what was going on. Right now I just care about getting fucked with this dick. And we can keep this our little secret."
Lindsey bent down and started licking her clit this time. "AAAHh ooooo ahhh.". Mari was enjoying herself. This was to be her threesome. She couldn't black ebony pov believe how experienced Lindsey was at eating pussy. Lindsey flicked her tongue on to Mari's clit several time to tease her in anticipation for the main course. Derek grabbed and massaged Mari's breasts as she held his hands in guiding him the way she liked to be touched
Derek used his tongue to search around her neck and find the spot that made her quiver. "Oooooooo" she moaned as he had found it. He began to lightly suck and nibble on that very spot while Lindsey began to suck her clit and stroke his cock. Lindsey proceeded to switch her attention to Derek and engulfed his cock into her waiting and salivating mouth. "Oh yessss" Derek's eyes round into the back of his head. It had been way too long since he has had this feeling
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
Her mouth was so warm, so wet, so full of his cock. Lindsey decided to multi-task her efforts. Still bobbing her head up and down on his enormous dick, she slid two fingers slow and deep inside Mari's wanting pussy. Her body went stiff almost completely. Mari reached back and grabbed Derek's head and continued the kiss the started in his room. Derek applied his fingers to Mari's clit and began rubbing in a circular motion
Mari's hips were now gyrating going steadily faster and faster. "Oh, oh yeah, oh yyeeaaahhh" The combined touches of Lindsey and Derek were almost too much to endure. Lindsey then grabbed the cock and tapped Mari's pussy with it. "Ooohh" she jumped. Lindsey now had a smirk on her face,"I think she is ready for you Derek". She licked up some of the juices that had gotten on to Derek's blonde stockings anal orgy dick before she let it go. Derek lay on the floor ready for her. Mari, said nothing as she turned over, grabbed, the cock and aimed it towards her pulsing vagina. When she had gotten the tip in the entrance, Derek grabbed onto her hips and guided her down. Mari arched her back,"OH mmmmm, mmmmm, yes, shit this fucker is thick"
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
Surprising to herself he fit inside rather easy. It was more so because of how wet she was. Even though it was a nice and tight fit, she could not take it in completely. This didn't stop her at all. Mari put her hands on Derek's chest and she began to ride him. She went at a fast pace; up and down, up and down. Mari was like an animal
Part of Mari's reason was to prove to Lindsey that Derek was her man. Another reason was she was too horny to go slow. "FUCK" she screamed as she switched up the pace. Mari began to rock back and forth on his cock and occasionally grind. She was getting very close to cumming but she wanted this to last


Both Derek and Lindsey were amazed at Mari. Lindsey started finger fucking herself once again off of Mari's performance. Lindsey was a freak but at that time, Mari had her beat. Just then Mari stopped and started shaking. Derek grabbed her hips tight and continued to fuck her,"Don't stop. Don't stop"
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
The ball was now in Derek's court. He knew she was trying to hold out on cumming. He sat up and wrapped his arms around Mari and fucked her hard. Mari grabbed on to Derek and put her finger nails into his back,"Shit, shit, oh, fuck, shiiiiit". She was getting wetter and wetter by the second. His cock reached deep inside her


Thrusting back and forth, in and out. She couldn't take it any long. Mari threw her head back," OH FUCK, I'm cuuuuummming, ssssshhhhiiit!" she screamed as Derek kept on fucking reguardless of status. He felt her pussy tightly grip his dick and pulsate hard. Derek stopped his thrusting. Having Derek still inside her, Mari shook uncontrollably. Derek lay back down with Mari laying on him
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
It took her a while to stop shaking. Lindsey looked over at the two of them and licked her fingers, "It's my turn". Mari rolled over and sat up on couch trying to compose herself. As if in a contest Lindsey pulled her shorts to the side and took in all of Derek's cock. "Fuucckkkk" she said with her head down" I thought I'd be a little bit used to it." Mari watched as Lindsey took her time riding. She slowly rose her body up to the top of the cock and then rammed her pussy down to the base. Every so often she would grind for a few seconds the continue what she was doing before. Mari watched as Derek seemed to enjoy fucking Lindsey more than her
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
But she couldn't deny that Lindsey was more experienced at it. Watching the two fuck like a newly wed couple got Mari hot and she found herself rubbing the opening of her slit. Mari was getting ready for round two. "Come here' Lindsey said calling Derek to lift up. As he did she planted a huge kiss on him. Mari saw this and took it as a challenge as she pushed two fingers deep inside
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
Derek grabbed on to Lindsey as he had Mari and began fucking her hard. Lindsey lay her head on his shoulder and bit it. She was into this. But unlike Mari, Lindsey did not cum that easily this time. Lindsey pushed him back down as she switched positions. She rode him in the reverse cowgirl style now


Lindsey grabbed his knees and proceeded to fuck his brains out. Derek viewed over at Mari; eyes closed, on leg up, and three fingers thrusting deep inside her pussy. She opened her eyes and saw him looking at her. He motioned her to come over to him. She lustfully removed her fingers from inside and licked them. She began to crawl her way over to him. As a surprise to Mari, Derek grabbed her by the hips, lifted her up and sat her on his face
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
Derek started to taste the girl who had teased him so much for so long. His tongue found it's way passed her lips and onto the pussy walls. Mari grabbed his head with one hand and balance herself with the other on the couch. He grabbed her thighs and went to town on her pussy. "Oh, ahhhh, mmmmhmm, hhmmmm" was all she could must up in trying to tell him how good his tongue felt. Enjoying herself, Lindsey turn her head to see why Mari was moaning


She watched as Mari's arched her back and writhed in passion from Derek's tongue. That did it. Lindsey was holding back to enjoy this session as long as she could but seeing Derek eating out Mari triggered her orgasm. "OOOOOHhhhhhh, sshhhiiiiiiit, I'm cumming, I'm cummming.". Now grinding his cock, Lindsey rode as if her life depended on it. Just then, along with licking Mari's sweet pussy, Derek lifted his pelvis to increase Lindsey's orgasm just like the last time


"OH FUCK ME!!!" she said as she cam for a second time. She looked down and saw the she had soaked Derek's boxers. She then pressed two of her fingers onto her clit and rubbed frantically to prolong the feeling. Not able to take any more, Lindsey rolled of on to the floor; pussy throbbing, legs quivering, head spinning, breathing heavy, and listening to Mari and Derek continue their escapades. Derek, now feeling Lindsey was no longer in the action, raised Mari up off him for a second. He stood up and grabbed Mari to pick her up. Without hesitation she wrapped her legs around Derek
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
It was like she knew exactly what he wanted to do. She reached down and guided his stiff soaked dick into her juicy wet cunt. "AW, fuck that feels so good" Derek whispered to her. Still standing Derek began to fuck her. Mari held on for dear life as her pussy was being stretched and pounded in a wat it had never been before. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck" was her reaction to each thrust he gave her. Mari had always played with Derek and flirted with him but never to believe that it would come anywhere to this


She had always had fantasies about seeing his dick or even just feeling how big he was through his pants. But never had she dreamed of this situation, her being carried and fucked by her flirting buddy. The pain and pleasure of being stretched and stuffed by his enormous dick. How wet she could become from it. No, none of these ever entered her mind. Maybe if they had, she would not be enjoying it so much. Maybe she would know what to do other than moan and take it
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Maybe she would know how to better fuck him back. All these thoughts rushing through Mari's head and only one action came out. Once again she grabbed Derek's face and kissed hem ever so passionately. He continued to fuck and she continued to moan, but the kiss did not break. Mari's juices got warmer and wetter, and Derek could feel this
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She was about to cum again. He felt it trickling down the base of his cock, and the down his legs. Mari was now cumming. She broke the kiss and whispered "I love you" just the moment she orgasmed. Now Derek was cum. "MMMmmmmm" his trusting pace sped up and this time each with each thrust a bit of his cum found it's way out of her pussy. Derek fell back onto the couch as he and Mari both were spent. She lay on top of him as the both tried to catch their breath
BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY

blonde stockings anal orgy

ENTER TO BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY
Lindsey, joined them on the couch and covered them all up. Derek began to wonder, "Wow, Mari said she loves me. It's just gotta be the liquor talking. Or the sex." Shortly after, the three of them all dozed off into each other's arms. After a long night of drinking and fucking.

BLONDE STOCKINGS ANAL ORGY blonde stockings anal orgy

blonde stockings anal orgy, mature girl kissing, european big, stupid motherfucker, arab vintage, seamen, veronica angel, black babe blowjob cum, tits pool masturbation, black hot hard, vagina double,
Related posts: naked matures masterbating
05:45, 2011-Dec-31 | Pernament links | 0 comments
VAGINAL SHOTS

Vaginal shots. My First Orgasm Outwardly, I was cool and collected as I sat outside the bar, waiting for my boyfriend. Inwardly, I was seething with fury. I stood quickly, and paced outside the bar, worrying about the event to come. I knew that when Todd came out of the bar, he would want to go right home and fuck, but I knew the night would be another vaginal shots agonizing attempt to get me off. I had been having sex for three years, since I was 13, and I had yet to find a man who could satisfy me. I continued pacing restlessly up and down the narrow walkway

VAGINAL SHOTS

vaginal shots

ENTER TO VAGINAL SHOTS
I was irritated because Todd had told me we were going to a party, and now I was stuck outside in an outfit that was rather whore-ish. I had already been approached three times, twice by dirty old men, and once by a woman who looked to be about 400 lbs. I could hardly wait to get home and into some more comfortable clothes. I turned hopefully when I heard the bar door being opened, but it wasn??™t Todd. Instead it was an attractive woman, completely my opposite in looks. She towered over me; at 5'10 she was 6 inches taller than me but the heels she wore made her even taller. Her breasts, ample and rounded, sagged just enough to be attractive. My breasts, small as they were, stood perky and proud on my chest. Her face was very angular and sharp; mine was soft and round, innocent and sweet
VAGINAL SHOTS

vaginal shots

ENTER TO VAGINAL SHOTS
I stared at the woman, comparing our bodies, for nearly 5 minutes. She turned and posed for my gaze, then came down the stairs and started rubbing my shoulders. I was unnerved by the outright show of affection from this woman, who I had never seen before in my life, but I didn't shy away. I simply smiled at her and asked her name. "I'm Teena. A guy in there sent me out here to talk to you
He said his name was Todd, and that you were looking to get off tonight. I am just the woman for the job. I've worked frigid women over many times before." I was shocked by the bluntness this woman used to confront my inability to orgasm. I stiffened, and she felt it in my shoulders. "Where is Todd?" I asked tersely. "He's coming in just a moment. And you'll be cumming too, as soon as we get home." With that, Teena slid her hands into my top, and fondled my breasts. I gasped, but not from outrage
Teena had magic fingers. Without seeming to move, her fingertips danced over my nipples, arousing me, and causing my nipples to stiffen up. She removed her hands after a few short seconds, but already I was breathing deeper, and I could feel my pussy starting to get wet. I looked up at her with a look of pure lust in my eyes. Teena laughed and I noticed her nipples were pressed against the thin material of her shirt


I followed her gaze, and realized that my nipples were showing clearly through the white crop top I was wearing. I blushed and modestly pulled the black floor length overcoat I was wearing closed. Teena winked at me, and then I saw Todd coming out of the bar. He smiled at me and took my hand. Teena wrapped her arm around me from the other side, and we walked casually to Todd's car. Todd ushered me into the backseat with Teena, even though I thought he was too drunk to drive. He smiled and blew into my face and I realized that he hadn't had even one drink that night. As soon as we were driving down the street, Teena was sliding her hand up my short black skirt. Her fingers quickly found out that I wasn't wearing any underwear, and they tickled up and down my slit. I was soon panting again as she parted my outer labia and gently rubbed up and down my wet cunt and I was starting to feel more aroused than I ever had before
VAGINAL SHOTS

vaginal shots

ENTER TO VAGINAL SHOTS
Without even knowing it, I reached over and began to play with Teena??™s large breasts. My fingers carefully discovered the areas which I had only touched on myself. I raised her shirt, exposing her chest, and leaned over to take one of her nipples in my mouth. Teena was panting in anticipation and moaning my name. Just before the tip of my tongue met the tip of her nipples, Todd stopped the car. I looked up, shocked, to see that we were parked in front of Todd??™s apartment. "Ok, everyone out... Beka, you should, um, straighten your skirt." I blushed, and Teena ran her hand down my thigh, straightening my skirt for me


I quivered in anticipation and delight. Todd came around the car and offered me his hand, helping me out. Once I was out, he offered his hand to Teena, but she smiled and pulled herself up. Todd and I waited for Teena, who took one of my arms. Todd took the other, and I was led quickly into Todd??™s apartment. Once we were inside, Teena slid her hands back up my top


She rolled my nipples in her fingertips, and plucked at them gently. I moaned softly with lust, intoxicated by this woman and what she was doing to my body. Todd came over to me and rubbed his erection on my lower back as he removed my crop top and threw it across the room. As soon as my breasts were free from the shirt, Teena knelt down and took one in her mouth. I gasped as her moist lips sucked my nipple into her mouth. Teena??™s tongue danced around my nipple, licking and flicking, massaging it until it stood firmly out of my areola, then took it gently in her teeth
VAGINAL SHOTS

vaginal shots

ENTER TO VAGINAL SHOTS
She nipped at it and tugged gently, and I thought I would cum standing right there. Todd saw my knees weaken, and moved me to the kitchen table. Teena picked me up as soon as we got there, and slipped my skirt off of me. My cunt was sopping wet, and quivering with anticipation, and Teena slid one finger firmly into me. Curving her finger around, Teena tickled the inner walls of my cunt, pressing firmly here and there, looking for my G-spot. Keeping one hand in my cunt, Teena stood back up and went to work on my other nipple. I threw my head back and moaned, something I had never done before, and I saw Todd staring at me. He had his pants off, and one hand was firmly gripping his raging erection. Teena motioned him over, and for a minute I thought she was going to let him fuck her, but Todd slid his cock into my mouth
I began to suck it, and he slid it smoothly in and out of my mouth. Teena sucked on my nipple, licking it and nipping it, tugging on it very gently, and continued to slide her finger in and out of my cunt. Soon my hips were wildly bucking in time to Teena??™s finger, and I was moaning around Todd??™s cock. Teena suddenly stopped finger fucking me, and left. Seconds after she left, Todd groaned loudly and thrust into my mouth, blowing his load


It slid down my throat, warm and gooey, tasting vaguely salty. I tried to sit up and look for Teena, wanting her magic fingers in me again, but Todd held me firmly to the table. Suddenly a blindfold was passed over my eyes and tied firmly in place. My hands were gripped and pulled off the edge of the table, tied by a long rope wrapped under the table, and my legs were spread and tied, with my ass and cunt just off the edge. I was blind and paralysed, and to make things even worse, I had earmuffs put on me. I was totally vaginal shots helpless, but I was wetter than ever before


Suddenly my stomach was gently caressed by a cock. It was throbbing and moist, and I wanted it in me. The cock moved up and was rubbed between my breasts, while someone pushed them together. It slid further up, parting my open lips, sliding in and out for a few minutes, then leaving, travelling back down. My hips were thrashing about by now, my cunt sopping and begging to be fucked
The cock paused at my belly again, moving in slow circles. I could only move a couple of inches, but when the cock tickled at my pubic hair, I thrashed up as hard as I could and the cock slid down into my cunt, rubbing at the clit. I gasped and thrashed up again, this time dragging the cock nearly into my open slit. I was shaking with anticipation. I knew I would get off tonight, I was so wet and horny. I had never felt this way before, every movement was so erotic, so sensual. Suddenly the cock was sliding up and down my slit, caressing my anus, moving up to my clit, throbbing there for a moment, moving back down to my anus. This continued until I thought I was going to scream but no sound was uttered
VAGINAL SHOTS

vaginal shots

ENTER TO VAGINAL SHOTS
In fact, no one had made a sound since Todd had moaned when he came. I grunted vaginal shots softly as the cock finally penetrated me. It slid slowly in and out of my cunt, hard firm thrusts that came all the way out and teased my clit, then went all the way in and hit my cervix opening. I pushed back as hard as I could, and moaned and grunted. After a few minutes, not nearly enough in my opinion, the cock left my cunt. It rested against my clit for a moment, throbbing softly, causing me to moan loud enough for the neighbours to hear


I hoped none of them would take it into their head to see what was going on, for it would have been a strange sight. Me tied to the kitchen table, with my boyfriend fucking me, a goddess of a woman standing over me, probably masturbating, and giving whispered instructions. Then the cock pulled away, and probing fingers replaced it. I assumed this must be Teena again, for the fingers worked magic on me. I could feel two, then three sliding into me, pulling apart, and rubbing, coming back together. Then a mouth was on my clit. The tongue danced in circles, never quite touching my clit, causing me to moan and shudder. I was near orgasm, I could feel it
VAGINAL SHOTS

vaginal shots

ENTER TO VAGINAL SHOTS
Teeth pulled at my clit as the fingers in my cunt kept moving around. Suddenly there was another finger penetrating my anus. I gave a little shriek and thrust down onto pov blonde riding the finger, and then a mouth and a hand were on my breasts. I felt my cunt clamping on the fingers, preparing to cum, and then the teeth pulling at my clit stopped pulling and lips closed around them. The mouth started humming and the slight vibrations sent me over the edge. I screamed as a long desired orgasm tore through my body
VAGINAL SHOTS

vaginal shots

ENTER TO VAGINAL SHOTS
I thrust up so hard that the ties on my ankles, which turned out to be bandanas, ripped and set my lower body free. The mouth and fingers on my cunt moved with me, and I kept cumming and cumming as those tender little vibrations set me off. I came for almost 5 minutes, and then passed out. When I awoke, I was untied and had a blanket wrapped around me. Todd was standing over me, a huge erection pointing at my face, and Teena stood on the other side. She had on a strap-on and I smiled at her, knowing she was the cock that brought me so much joy. Teena took the strap-on off and offered it to me
I accepted it, knowing it meant that I would get her off next. But that is another story. Message me if you want to hear more, feel free to contact me at xMyxBadxHabitx(aim), xMyxBadxHabitx@yahoo.ca (yahoo & email) Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] Bronze189 ( 762 days ago ) As I said, this was VERY well done. One of the best stories I've read on this site thus far, except for being a tad short. I hope to continue seeing more of your stories, as well as continual improvement. :-) Log in to comment or register here.
VAGINAL SHOTS

vaginal shots

ENTER TO VAGINAL SHOTS

VAGINAL SHOTS vaginal shots

vaginal shots, double blowjob black hot, teens blonde big titts, brunette young cumshot, ass double fuck, cums amateurs, horny girls lucky guy, gag and cum swallow,
Related posts: indian mature
01:41, 2011-Dec-29 | Pernament links | 0 comments
SOLO SEX WITH DILDO

Solo sex with dildo. Billy was only about 3 inches long but at this point I don’t care. I climb on top of him straddling his hips and reach down and guide his little dick into me. I start rocking my hips and he just looked up at me wide eyed . Billy dick was just inside me and every time I rocked it would pop out and flick my clit. I was in heaven my body jerking on its own with every thrust his dick would flick my clit just right. I was felling more aroused than I had ever been and I came hard. Oh Billy oh my oh oh Billy

I rock and thrust my hips I come again. This little boy is sending me over the edge into one long orgasium. I am rocking and cumming and I can’t stop. Wave after wave hits me. My hips are on auto pilot now. I can feel my whole body going numb I had been moaning and cumming for over 10 min. finally my hips give out and I fall forward ontop of him. Seat covered my body creating a slippery coating between us


My energy drained out of me as I lay ontop of him shaking. I get up and sit on the edge of the bed. Just then I realize I just molested another boy. It was the best orgasuim I had every had lasting over 15 min from the time it started. My legs were weak and shaky as I stood. I grabed a towel and wiped Billy off with a towel
SOLO SEX WITH DILDO

solo sex with dildo

ENTER TO SOLO SEX WITH DILDO
like a mother would dry her son off after a bath. I talk to billy now really for the first time since he arrived. I tell him we had to keep this a secret and not tell anyone. He just shakes his head up and down and smiled. I notice after finally coming out of the sex crazed fog I was in he was still hard. I had fucked him so hard and went over the edge so quickly I had scared him so much he never came. I reached down and griped his dick. He jerked a little when I did. Its ok I said I wont hurt you. And I lean over and take him in my mouth. I start sucking him working him up and down.I hear his breathing get heaver and I bob my head up and down his little pole. The little pole that had tickled my clit so perfectly just a little bit earlier
SOLO SEX WITH DILDO

solo sex with dildo

ENTER TO SOLO SEX WITH DILDO
I feel billy swell a little bigger and then it erupted in my mouth. I sucked up ever drop and then look up solo sex with dildo at him and smile. He was so cute smiling back at me. I lean in and give him a motherly kiss on the cheek then reach for his underwear and get him dressed. I peak out the door and see the John is no where in site and tell Billy he is probably down stairs playing games on the x box and I watch him run down the hall to find him. The next 2 days went on pretty normal. Billy dad hit the spot I needed I guess and I was not sexually frustrated anymore. John had came in the next morning wanting to do it again but I told him moms and sons were not suppose to do that and did not let him. About a week later my husband Mike wanted to do it so we start kissing and get undressed. He climbs on me and we are making love and I start getting aroused
SOLO SEX WITH DILDO

solo sex with dildo

ENTER TO SOLO SEX WITH DILDO
I fell my clit to start to tingle and I am getting real wet.just then mike pulls out and shoots his load on my belly. He rolls over and gets up and goes takes a shower leaving me frustrated on the bed. I play with myself and get off while mike was in the shower. A few minutes later he comes out and says he got to go to work and leaves. John is at school leaving me home alone. I play with myself the rest of the day. Each time I cum it just is not enough leaving me more frustrated than before. John got home from school and I am still naked from the morning I go to his room and he looks up at me
I am breathing hard and my body was acting out of pure lust . I get to him and pull his pants down droping to my knees I start sucking him. As I was I was thinking this was mikes fault. The ass cant please a woman and gets me worked up and leaves. I am angry. I take it out on mJohn as I suck him. He gets hard and I push him back on the bed and climb ontop of him
CLUBTUG.COM
John is longer than I remember and I sit on him and feel him going in I let out a moan.I start humping him and John came right away.I keep riding him and I feel him going soft. Mom it hurts he says. I guys dick gets sensitive some times when they come. I did not care. John you are not going to be like your dad. You are going to learn to please a woman. I grind my hips into him tight so he don’t come out of his moms pussy and keep rocking my hips. His dick shrunk but I could still feel it in me and I rocked my hips hoping to keep it in me.then I felt it. It had shrunk to the point it pop out and I felt it hit my clit then sucked back up into me again I felt it
SOLO SEX WITH DILDO

solo sex with dildo

ENTER TO SOLO SEX WITH DILDO
Every time it sent a jolt through my body. Then I started cumming. Just like with billy. Wave after wave hit me.oh John baby mommies going to cum. Oh baby im cummming!! Oh John oh oh oh John . I feel it wave after wave hit me washing over my whole body. I wipe the sweat out of my eyes. Its glistening off my tits as I am sent into extasy . My hips start going numb and I lose feeling in my legs but still I can feel my pussy pulsing on his dick
SOLO SEX WITH DILDO

solo sex with dildo

ENTER TO SOLO SEX WITH DILDO
Johns dick get hard solo sex with dildo again and goes all the way in me. I am getting to weak to move but John grabs my hips and helps me and I still am cumming. I roll over my body slippery with sweat and mark slides up me and starts fucking me again. As busty blonde teen masturbates soon as he hit bottom I feel it explode in me sending me over the edge once again. john comes in his mommy once again as my pussy pulses on his dick milking every last drop out of him.I cant move. As John rolls off me and goes to the shower.I look down and see his bald dick driping with my juices as he turns and walks out of the room.I froce myself up off the bed and go down the hall to me room and colapse on the bed covering up I drift off to sleep. The next morning I wake up and I am sore all over


My legs and hips still feel like rubber.as I head for the shower. john comes in and looks at me. With out saying a word he leans me forward over the sink and enters me from behind. Its just solo sex with dildo like his dad except he dumps his load in me instead of pulling out.I stand up and kiss him on the cheek and leave the bathroom while he got in the shower. Two weeks later I find out I am pregnant.it s not billys cause he did not get off till I sucked him . And mike always pulls out. So I am left with the thought of being pregnant with my sons child. What do I do?
SOLO SEX WITH DILDO

solo sex with dildo

ENTER TO SOLO SEX WITH DILDO

SOLO SEX WITH DILDO solo sex with dildo

solo sex with dildo, two horny blondes are just enough, masturbating with toys, hot blacked hair, babe works, arab dick, black two sex, teen taking dick up the ass,
Related posts: amature sex films
04:55, 2011-Dec-26 | Pernament links | 0 comments
HOT O

Hot o. Morgan is my slave. She is my whore. She is mine. Mine to do with as I please. (This is carrying on from the last chapter. Please read it first, it will help this one make sense). I untie her helpless body. She is still crying

HOT O

hot o

ENTER TO HOT O
I remember the contacts that I put in her eyes, the ones to make her blind. I think for a moment, but decide not to take them out. Not yet, anyway. The wax in her ass, it's going to have to come out. I have the perfect way to do it. I take her over to a wall and chain her to it


Her ass is facing me. Some of the wax dribbles out. I ask her "How does that wax feel, you stupid slut?" She replies, crying "It hurts so much! Please take it out! Please!" I laugh at her. I walk over to my table of instruments. I find exactly what I'm looking for. A small hook


I take it back over to Morgan and heat it up with my lighter. She cries louder. I pull apart her ass-cheeks with one hand and use the other to push the hook in. She screams. It melts part of the wax. I embed it into the wax and leave her alone for a while. I go and prepare some other instruments of torture for her while the wax cools around the hook in her ass. The next device she is going into is used for torturing breasts. It's one of my favourites
HOT O

hot o

ENTER TO HOT O
It is like those old-time shock things that are used to hold a persons hands and head in place. (Sorry, I'm not great at describing them. I'm not sure what they are called). The difference is, instead of holding a head and hands, it holds breasts. Now, back to Morgan. As I go back over to her, she is still crying from the pain and humiliation. I whisper in her ear "Time to pull out all that wax" and she replies meekly "thank you" I laugh at her. She's still crying. I take a hold of the handle end of the small hook
I twist it around a little bit, making sure it loosens up all the wax. I pull on it hard. She screams out. The wax didn't come out, it only pulled against her ass. I pull it again, loving the sound of her pain. I pull it harder and it gets stuck half way out of her ass. She screams so loudly. I leave it there for a while, laughing at her pain
HOT O

hot o

ENTER TO HOT O
I pull it the rest of the way out and put it under her nose. She smells it and almost gags. I put it on the table, trying to think of ways I could use it later. I take the chains off of her and lead her over to the breast torturing device. I grab a pair of handcuffs and cuff her hands behind her back. I lift up the top part of the device, push her forward and fit her breasts into the small holes. They barely fit. She's crying again
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I slide the top piece down and that makes a circle around her breasts. It's very tight. I go to my table and get a paddle with holes in it. Perfect for flogging her tits. I walk back over to her and hit her with them squarely on her left breast. She screams out. I hit her right breast
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She screams out again, but not so loudly. I hit her left breast again. She doesn't scream this time, it's more of a painful moan. I hit her right breast and she gives the same response. I continue hitting each breast alternately. I lost count of how many times I hit her
her breasts were both a very red colour by the time I had stopped hitting them. I lean down and bite her left nipple. She screeches. I laugh and bite her right nipple, getting the same response. I go over to my table, put down hot o the paddle and pick up a set of nipple clamps. I go back over to the stupid slut and put them on her nipples. She moans painfully as I do
HOT O

hot o

ENTER TO HOT O
I tighten them very tight. The breast torture device has a special function. It can be lent over, so that the sluts breasts are either hanging downwards or pointing upwards. I unlock the legs and she falls backwards slightly, only held up by her breasts. It must be so painful for her, yay! She is now laying on her back. I lock the legs. I grab a rope hanging from the celling and grab hot o the chain connecting the sluts nipple clamps
HOT O

hot o

ENTER TO HOT O
I attach the chain to the rope. I take the other end of the rope and pull it down, which pulls up her nipples painfully. I tie the rope off, so that her nipples can't move and then sit on the breast torture device. I put my cock between her tortured breasts and push them painfully together. I thrust in between them. It feels great
I push in and out faster and faster, listening to her moan in pain. I thrust harder and faster. It feels so good! I pick up the pace and fuck her breasts faster ans faster. She moans even more. It feels so great. I feel like I'm about to cum. I have such a great idea. I stand up and go around, so that I am at her head
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I masturbate over her sluty face. I feel it. I'm about to cum. I thrust my hand back and forth faster and faster. My cum blasts out of my hard, throbbing cock. It goes all over her hair. I keep pumping my cock untill every last drop of cum goes into her hair. I laugh at her
I tell her "Yes slut, I just made myself cum in hot o your hair. But if you think that's bad, you won't like what I have planned for you next!" I laugh maniacally at her. I take her out of the breast torture device and take off the nipple clamps. I tell her "Slut, what I have next is going to be so much fun for me. It will be so painful for you, but it will be so much fun for me. I just love torturing sluts like you. I hope you can swim!" I laugh just as maniacally as before. Now, it's time for me to start writing part 3 ... I hope you liked it! :)



HOT O hot o

hot o, europe boobs, lingerie solo masturbating, anal sex double, little bitched, stocking lingerie fuck, vagina check, blond rides, blow job deep throated, redhead anal pierced,
Related posts: free milf comics
16:59, 2011-Dec-16 | Pernament links | 0 comments
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

Anal blonde orgies. Lost Sailor - Chapter 2 Jerry, Winter Harbour, Thursday night, Be there! - Brandy _______________________________________________________________________________________________ I must have read that note thirty times before the message sank into my head. Brandy had left without so much as a “Good-bye”. Even just a hint of why she’d sailed out of the cove so early in the morning would have made me feel better. Winter Harbour. Shit, how I hated that place. With the draft of my 32-foot sloop, the only time of day that I could safely enter or leave that harbour was at high tide, just as it turned. At any other time, the solid basalt reef that protected the cove beyond, would rip the keel off before I knew it. Despite my loathing of that sheltered moorage, I decided that I probably would take the chance and go



What’s the worst that could happen? Maybe get my heart broken again? As that state was already becoming an ongoing lifestyle anyway, one more round wouldn’t be the end of the world. Besides, there was just something about Brandy Bendall that felt so damned compelling. Her warmth, and something I couldn’t label, combined to draw me to her like a moth to flame. Sure, I could forget her, if I had to. I’d been left behind so many times before by other women that it was starting to feel like that was my destiny. It was just that those few hours of feeling connected to another human being, of actually mattering to someone, were as addictive as crack cocaine. So here I was, standing on the deck, trying to get my head to function again. This girl must have had me under some sort of a spell
I had no idea if the tide was in or out, or even which way it was going. Trying to sail out of here at low tide would be fatal, and I knew it. But the thoughts of being with Brandy again had taken over my sense of reason. I was all set to pull up anchor and leave right then, and to hell with the rocks, the currents, and the dangers! Those aren’t the things someone that wants to see another sunrise should be thinking. The sea is a fickle mistress. Show her the respect anal blonde orgies she deserves, and she’ll cradle you with warmth and protection; piss her off, and she’ll crush you so fucking fast . .
. It took me almost fifteen minutes to ascertain that the tide was going out, and that I was too late to safely leave. I was stuck here until sometime in the late evening, and even then I’d be sailing at night. Not a good idea, especially in these waters. I resigned myself to being held captive until the following morning. That would still give me two days to make Winter Harbour


Plenty of time, I realized, even if I had to make the trip using only the auxiliary. Well, even though I’ve been sailing these waters for many years, I got impatient by the time the day was winding down. Not “stupid crazy” impatient, but definitely antsy. As soon as the tide was high enough, I fired up the auxiliary and headed out into the channel. There was maybe a couple of hours of daylight left. Not quite enough time to make it to Queen’s Cove, but I’d get close. I’d be able to set sail early the next morning, and even if the winds died, I’d still be able to make landfall near Winter Harbour by Thursday afternoon. After that, it was just a matter of waiting for high tide for the leg into the harbour itself. That was assuming that a certain 28-foot sloop was already moored there. The trip to Winter harbour was relatively uneventful
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
Winds were from the south-west at about twenty knots. Just enough to set the spinnaker sail and let Mother Nature do the hard part. Put some miles behind me. I probably could have made Winter that night, if it had been necessary. But I learned a long time ago that rushing was the fastest way to get a person in trouble. Knowing how strong that calling to be with Brandy again was, I was already in enough trouble


No sense taking unnecessary chances now. I slept in the following morning. Maybe it was the gentle roll of the boat as the waves slowly rocked me. Maybe it was that delicious feeling of laziness that a lack of a schedule induces. Maybe it was not having a care in the world. Maybe it was the dreams of Brandy that kept me in bed. Remembering making love to her on the deck got my cock all excited
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Softly stroking myself while those memories drifted around in my head was pure pleasure. The thought of holding her in my arms, feeling the softness of her skin against mine, the swell of her breasts under my hands, tasting the sweetness of her juices as I lay harboured between her silky thighs, having her cunt demand my manhood, sharing our climaxes together. Those were some things that I cold really get used to. But laying at anchor wasn’t going to make those dreams come true. There were almost forty miles between me and that harbour. With a decent wind, I’d make the trip in three or four hours. After that, it was a matter of waiting; waiting for the tide, waiting for the sounder to map the moorages. And waiting for a certain 28-foot sloop to arrive. My whole day was going to be a case of “hurry up and wait”. A leisurely breakfast filled in some of the time


Cleaning out the cabin, checking and tuning the rigging consumed some more of it. I hoisted the sails just as the Klayquot ferry rounded the point on its way north. That would make it about noon. Five hours from now and the tide would almost be high enough to scoot straight into the harbour itself, and it would be light enough to find a decent spot to drop anchor. It was that last wait, the one until Brandy was back in my arms, that would fray my nerves like an old piece of manilla line. They say that the best plans of mice and men often go astray


In my case, it was any plans. I was close to the half-way point when the wind died. Instantly. I’d been making good time, and it was a gorgeous day. Between the sun and the gurgling of the wake behind me, it was almost hypnotic. I guess I must have dozed off for a bit, because it was the snap of the mainsail luffing that brought me back to reality. There wasn’t a breath of air anywhere, and the sea was like glass all around me. In fact, the only thing moving was the gentle roll of waves that had started thousands of miles away in the middle of the Pacific as they prepared themselves to break on the Island’s west coast
CLUBTUG.COM
Unless I fired up the auxiliary, about the only place I was going was onto the beach, as those Pacific travellers pushed me in with the tide. It took a while to convince the little Perkins diesel that it was time to go back to work. Once underway again, I looked at the chronometer in the cabin, only to find that it was almost 4:00 PM. Shit! I still had three hours to go, and that would mean I’d miss the high tide I needed. Not a major set-back, but a damned nuisance. I’d have to anchor outside the harbour, then wait for the morning tide. The little auxiliary ran best at three-quarter throttle, and that’s where I set it. At that speed, I was making a whole six knots, about half what I’d make under sail. The inconvenience was tolerable; the racket from the little engine wasn’t. But it did get me to the harbour entrance just before last light. This was a deep section of water, and it took me four passes to get the Danforth anchor to grab anything


By the time it did, I had almost four hundred feet of anchor line run out. One good gust in the night and it might pull free. There was nothing for it but to plan on an all-night vigil. Once everything was as secured as I could get it, I sat back on the deck, and leaned against the aft storage locker that usually served as a seat. The same one Brandy had claimed when she first came aboard. I must have either dozed off or daydreamed
Either way, I never heard the bump of the skiff as it touched my hull. Hey there, stranger” a familiar voice called me. “You hiding out here, or you coming in to keep me company?” I almost jumped out of my shorts! Brandy!” I screamed. Rolling over to gaze past the stern flag mast, my eyes were met with the prettiest sight this old sailor had seen in a long time. Permission to come aboard,, Captain” she requested. Permission granted, sailor. Now get your pretty little ass up here, and give me one of those welcoming kisses of yours! And that’s an order!” I growled to her, the joy at her just being there betraying my lack of anger and authority. Aye, sir!” she growled back, with just as much authority in her voice as I didn’t have. “Give me a hand here, sailor


An old broad like me shouldn’t have to fight this damned transom. How come you haven’t got a swim grid back here for midnight guests to come aboard? Too cheap?” she teased. She threw me the painter to tie the skiff off, then waited for my arm to help her aboard. As I pulled her up, I kept the momentum going until she was right where I could wrap my arms around her. I imprisoned her soft feminine charms tightly to me. She responded by kissing me passionately, her tongue demanding open passage to the security of the harbour that was my mouth. I felt her exploring every part of me, inspecting all the different textures she’d encountered before. She made accommodation for my own probing tongue. Don’t ask me how long we held that kiss
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
It could have been hours. Maybe even days. No matter how long, it still wasn’t long enough. I thought I said Thursday night” Brandy whispered as we finally unlocked our lips. “What’s the matter, big boy? Couldn’t wait that long? Nah. But I was in the neighbourhood, and figured I’d check up on you. Beside, you buggered off without saying fuck-all. What was that all about?” I asked. I sailed out on the morning tide, and had a chance to do some research on the way up here


There was no way you were going to wake up, so I left you that note. I see you got it” she explained. “It’s not like I didn’t try to wake you. Hell, I almost broke my toe, kicking your fat ass! When you sleep, you really sleep! I could have scuttled this tub, and you wouldn’t have known a damned thing until you hit the bottom. She was right, there. Making love til the wee hours of the morning tends to have that effect on me. When’s the next high tide? I haven’t looked at the table lately
This ain’t the greatest place to rely on a hook, is it?” I quizzed the beautiful creature still in my arms. “And where the hell are you anchored, anyway? I scanned the harbour as I came in and couldn’t see your boat anywhere.” The twinkle in her eye made me realize that Brandy had something sneaky up her sleeve. Getting the information out of her would probably take several threats with a marlin spike. Far end of the harbour. There’s a big tidal pool back there, and unless you know when and where to get into it, no one’s gonna bother me for days.” she explained. “But if you have to wait for the tide just to get into the harbour basin, you’re never gonna get into that tidal pool. Maybe I should just shanghai you, and we’ll leave this old tub out in the harbour itself? I have to rendezvous with the university’s tender tomorrow afternoon, but after that .
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
. “ She left her sentence trailing off. It was what she didn’t say that was important. You still haven’t told me when high tide is in the morning” I reminded her. About 6:30,” she answered, “assuming I can get your sleepy ass on deck by then. Might have to try and keep you in your pants all night to accomplish that.” She stepped back as far as my arms would let her. Looking up and down my entire body, and with that mischievous gleam in her eye, she added, “Nah, that idea sucks. I can’t wait that long! Guess that means shore leave has been cancelled, huh?” I quipped. “Tell ya what. You take the midnight watch, and I’ll do the second trick
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
One of us should be awake come sunrise. Not if I have my way about it” she returned. “As soon as that sun sinks below the horizon? I’m gonna fuck you senseless, then curl up in these arms of yours and snore my brains out. Shit, that’s all I’ve been thinking about since I left that cove. Must have gone through eight or nine pairs of panties, too. A girl can only stand her unsatisfied pussy being that wet for so long, ya know” she growled in my ear. I pulled her tight to my chest and kissed her as hard as I dared. She responded with equal vigour, and almost as much strength


Her breasts crushed themselves against me, those turgid nipples that turned me on so much trying desperately to bore right through to my shoulder blades. My cock wasn’t too far off being fully erect. Another thirty seconds would about do it. Why wait til sunset?” I wheezed as we finally broke our welcoming kiss. “There’s a perfectly good cabin down below, just waiting to be educated in the ways of wanton lust. Sunsets take too long this time of year, and I can’t be bothered waiting, if I don’t have to. Tempting,” she whispered, “but tonight, I want to swab this deck with our combined juices. I’ve made love in some strange places in my life, but this deck? God, it’s all I’ve thought about since you came into view tonight. This is where I want to be when we make love, Jerry
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
To remember that this is where we met, where we became friends, where we made love. If you ever sink this tub, I want a piece of its deck as a memento of the other night. Even if I have to dive down six hundred feet to get it, I want it!” She kissed me softly but insistently, then added, “but not as bad as I want you right now. Damn, you’ve got me feeling so horny, I’m gonna soak this pair of panties right through in the next ninety seconds! Now, now! We can’t have that, can we? Not while all those gawky-eyed tourists over there can still see in this evening twilight” I teased her. “Besides, I haven’t eaten all damned day, and my stomach is threatening to knot up more than a Boy Scout convention. Think you can keep your overactive hormones under control until we do something about that? With that same mischievous grin, Brandy grabbed my crotch with open fingers. “Fuck the main course! I’m holding out for dessert!” her lust-filled voice declared. In retaliation, I slid my hand over her Mons, my finger rubbing the outline of her slit
Shit, she wasn’t kidding about soaking her panties! Even the denim fabric between her legs was wet! I couldn’t believe how turned on that got me. We were about one-and-a-half seconds from ripping each other’s clothes off right then and there, gawking tourists notwithstanding. I know what I’m having for dessert,” I mumbled softly, “Pussy pie. Two helping’s worth. But I think we should eat first. Gotta keep my strength up. It’s gonna be a busy night, right?” I got a hug. Brandy got her cute little bum lightly smacked. Standing in front of the galley stove a few minutes later, I felt a pair of arms sneak up behind me and circle my waist. They were immediately followed by a pair of still-hard nipples pushing into my back, and Brandy’s warm, moist breath in my ear
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
It sent shivers all through me, and whatever I was in the middle of immediately went “on hold”. It was also a diversion. As I revelled in the sensations Brandy was eliciting in my body, the button on my jeans mysteriously came undone, and the zipper was seconds behind it. I felt her hand slipping into my shorts as she captured my hard cock in those soft fingers of hers. She began to stroke the length of my shaft slowly, while convincing my pants that they would rather be on the floor than on me. I couldn’t argue with her logic. Turning off the stove, I spun around slowly, bringing Brandy‘s hand that was attached to my cock with me. She never missed a stroke as she continued to slowly fondle me. I reached up to her breasts, squeezing them, my senses basking in their soft pliability
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
My fingers rubbed back and forth over her erect nipples, completely engrossed with the dichotomy of the difference in textures between their hardness and the supple softness of her orbs. Her deep blue eyes reached out and captured my soul, making me her slave for as long as she wanted. Once she’d garnered that part of me, her lips conquered my own in a deep and delicious kiss that felt intense enough to curl my pubic hair. I opened my lips to her demanding tongue, feeling her claim any salvage rights to what little resolve I had left to resist her. She’d get slim pickings from that claim. I doubt that broke her heart. It sure wasn’t breaking mine. As we finally broke from our lip lock, I whispered in her ear, “Mmm
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
You taste so damned good. But supper’s gonna be late, and you know what your Momma always told you; no dessert until you finish your supper. My Momma can get her own damned dessert. Besides, I have all intentions of eating every last drop of my supper” Brandy hissed, then dropped down to her knees, putting the tip of my cock just at her lips. Leaning forward, she kissed my cockhead softly and gently several times. Each kiss was like an electric jolt that emanated down to the base of my shaft and bounced around inside my nut sac. Suddenly I felt her lips slide over my cockhead and down my shaft, her tongue twirling around me before slithering along the bottom of my cock shaft. Within seconds, she was bobbing up and down on my cock, her tonsils tickling and teasing against my cum hole. She had started to suck on me as she let my shaft slide out from her depths, then increased that suction as she reclaimed my manhood


I leaned against the galley counter as those wicked sensations she was imparting dominated every other sense I had. It wasn’t long before I could feel my balls begin to lift as they prepared to dispense that gooey liquid dessert that Brandy craved. As my cum began its inevitable journey into my cock shaft, it intensified the tingling feeling that Brandy‘s slippery tongue had initiated up and down my shaft. Oh God, girl! It’s dessert time!” I hollered, and she immediately swallowed my entire cock into her mouth, past her tonsils, and down her throat. The grip of her esophagus on my cock was out of this world, and the first rope of cum blasted past it as I poured my seed into her belly. My legs tried to fold up with the magnitude of sensations consuming my body, as string after string of the white slime followed the first rope. Brandy held me in her throat the whole time I was cumming, moaning her approval of the creamy dessert she was feasting on


By the time I regained my balance, she was licking my cock clean, making sure she hadn’t missed one drop. As my spent organ began to soften, Brandy stood up and wrapped her arms around my neck. I leaned in to kiss her cum-smeared lips, but she pulled back just enough that I couldn’t quite reach them. Get your own dessert, Sugar. This one’s mine, and I’ll be fucked if I’m gonna share!” she growled lustfully. Then she ran her tongue all around her lips, finding a glob or two, and swallowed it all down, with a couple extra swallows, just to make sure. Satisfied that she’d gotten every drop, she leaned forward and gave me that kiss I so longed for. Feeling quite relaxed after one of the best blowjobs I’d ever received, I patted Brandy’s derriere lightly and lovingly, then suggested that I return to what I had been doing. Making supper. And I’m saving my dessert until after I finish my supper. Momma says I gotta” I snickered to her. Does this mean I don’t get seconds?” she whined. Well, if you’re a good girl, then maybe
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
We’ll have to see, won’t we?” I teased her. What about if I’m a bad girl?? What do I get then?” she giggled softly. Hmm, “ I mused, “maybe sent to your bed, with a good spanking first. Really? Uh-oh, I could be in major danger here, couldn’t I? ‘Cuz I’ve been oh-so-naughty today. I even stole some dessert before I finished my supper. I’ll bet I get my ass paddled until it glows in the dark! M-m-m-m-m!” she cooed. We both giggled. Soon I had food ready, and we sat on the deck to eat, washing it down with a beer or two. Brandy took the dishes below, then returned to sit beside me, curling up against my chest as her arms snaked around my bloated stomach. As she settled in, I luxuriated in the scent of her hair, and the slightly salty taste of her forehead. There’s just something about the many scents of a woman that I can’t resist
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
Some call it “the feminine mystique”, while others refer to it as pheromones. Whatever you call it, to me it’s just downright sexy. Another word that comes to mind is “irresistible”. Whatever it is, Brandy had it. Enough of it that my lips sought hers urgently as my hands searched for those soft, smooth orbs with the hard little nipples on them. They seem to draw me like honey draws bees
Those moaning sounds that Brandy made strongly hinted that my attentions were gladly received. As heavenly as her kisses were, I planted butterfly kisses of my own down her neck, across her shoulder and back to the valley of voluptuousness that was her cleavage. We both worked at removing her sun shirt as those magnificent breasts of hers sprang free, their pebble-hard nubs straining to reach my lips. I took first one, then the other, between my lips, swirling my tongue around each one in turn, then gently pulling them with my teeth. Brandy’s soft moans graduated into full-blown growls of pleasure. God yes, Jerry!” she groaned, “you feel so damned good on my tits! Bite me like that much more, and I’ll cream my panties again! Fuck, you’re almost making me cum!” and she pulled me tight to her succulent mammaries. As much as I loved the texture of Brandy’s breasts, I was more than ready for my dessert. Kissing my way down her slightly rounded belly, I anal blonde orgies paused long enough to undo the button and zipper of her cut-offs. My nose was immediately assailed by the heady scent of her juices, which made my mouth water with delightful anticipation. She lifted her hips just enough to allow me to remove the wrappings on my dessert tray, and I whipped both her cut-offs and her panties over her ankles in one swift movement
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
Brandy must have shaved herself that morning, because her bald pussy was as smooth as glass and as soft as silk. God, how I adore a bald pussy! There might be a small speck of her mound that my lips missed, but damned if either one of us could tell you where it’s hidden. As I slid down the deck to Brandy’s waiting pussy, she spread her thighs in anticipation. Starting about half-way between her knee and her crotch, I softly kissed my way up to that sexy slit that held the finishing touches of my meal, that flavourful dessert that I craved. My tongue slithered up the right lip of her vulva, parting it from its left counterpart as the two yielded a teasing taste of her juices. She inhaled sharply as I lapped her entrance, then slid up to her hardened clit
That nub begged for my lips to conquer its waiting lustful wants. I happily accepted its open invitation, and pulled gently with my lips until my teeth grasped it delicately, then held it as I tickled with my tongue. God, yes, Jerry! Suck my clit! Lick me all over! Make me cum!” Brandy screamed with wanton passion. I began alternating between her clit and her pussy hole, inserting my rolled tongue inside her as her juices flowed and covered us both. Then the idea of licking her from clit to asshole and back popped into my mind. I plowed the full length of her gash with my probing tongue, rimming her asshole softly before I slipped into her pucker momentarily. Oh God! Jerry! No one’s ever kissed me there before! Christ, that feels so fucking good!” Brandy wailed. I kissed her pucker, then muttered to my one-eyed audience, “I vill be beck” before resuming a deeper exploration of her valley of femininity. By now, Brandy’s pussy was soaked with her juices. I couldn’t pass up the chance to lick every drop that had oozed from her vagina, but as soon as I had lapped it clean, I just had to suck that turgid clit again. No sooner had I clamped Brandy’s clit between my teeth and begun to tease it than she screamed the immanence of her climax
I devoted all my attentions and energies to that love button, desperate to give her the pleasure she so richly deserved. I must have done something right, for she slammed her thighs against my ears and pinned me to her mound, gasping and struggling for breath, then began quivering and trembling as those waves of orgasmic explosion captured her entire body. The more she trembled, the more I flicked against her clit, and the more I flicked, the more she trembled. Just to make sure she received maximum pleasure, I waited for her to start to relax, then flick her clit again. The result was a renewed series of convulsions as she exploded into orgasm after orgasm


It felt good to be able to pleasure her for as long as her body would allow, but after a couple of continuous minutes, Brandy began to push on my head insistently in an effort to salvage her ravished pussy from total sensual overload. As I moved to smother her belly with soft and wanting kisses, I became aware that her thighs were heavily coated in her girl-cum. It appeared that I was too. My cheeks, my lips, my chin, and my neck were bathed in that heavenly nectar. Even my chest had benefited from the torrent that she must have produced. Jesus, Jerry! I thought you were gonna climax me to death! How the fuck did you do that?” she howled. For an answer, I just kept moving closer to those lips of hers, pausing to salute both nipples with a gently tug and swirling lick before covering her body with mine. She took my head between her hands and guided me to her waiting lips, then began to giggle softly. What?” I questioned her. Shit, you should see yourself!” she chuckled. “You sure are a messy eater, mister! You’re covered in my
. . The last word was cut off as Brandy gasped. My cockhead had just penetrated her inner lips as it slowly began the journey to the depths of her boiling pussy. It took a while, but I finally felt her pubic bone push up against my own. I was buried as deeply in her loving cunt as I could get. Brandy slammed the soles of her feet on the deck and lifted her hips, pulling me into her even deeper. The only part of me that she hadn’t captured in her vagina was my balls, and I was beginning to worry about their freedom, too
God, I’ve never felt so wanted and needed in my whole life! I could feel, sense, and somewhat comprehend that Brandy wasn’t interested in just my body. She wanted my heart, and my soul as well. Everything that I was, she wanted, needed, and demanded. In return, she was giving me everything that she was. In that one moment, everything about my life changed, became different, yet peacefully complete, all at once. I had held myself in the depths of Brandy’s love canal for quite a few seconds as we both revelled in the blissful happiness of our joining. My instincts told me to do one thing
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
My heart told me to just stay still and enjoy this woman that had become my lover. I split the difference. Slowly sliding anal blonde orgies out until only my cockhead remained inside the heat of Brandy’s cunt, I waited a few seconds before returning to her depths. Brandy gasped in frustration as she felt herself being left empty as I withdrew, then moaned loudly in ecstasy as I returned to fill her hungry, love-starved pussy. As I bottomed out deep inside her, she wrapped her legs over my calves and began thrusting her hips in time with mine. Our minds, our hearts, our entire existence was in perfect synchronization, one with the other. When she wanted me to stroke faster, I could feel her want flowing through my body


When she wanted more of those slow, sensual strokes, I could feel that, too. There was only one part of each of us that wasn’t yet connected in this magical dance of lust and love. We cured that problem in seconds. As our lips touched, then yielded to the demands of our interweaving tongues, I felt complete and fulfilled. A magical something left its message in my brain that Brandy was in exactly the same head space I was. I began to increase the tempo of my slowly pistoning cock, and she rocked her hips to match that speed. Soon I was ramming in and out of her cunt as fast as I dared. Still, Brandy met me stroke for stroke, and thrust for thrust. She pulled herself from my thirsty lips and buried her head against the base of my neck, grunting to the rhythm of our lustful dance of love. Jerry,“ she wheezed, “I need your cum inside me! Fill me up, give me your seed! Make me cum with you! God, Jerry, I’m so close! I could feel the walls of her vagina start to flutter against my cock, and my balls lifted in reply to that sensation
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
Then that pressurized explosion of my cum burst forth, filling Brandy’s womb with life-creating sperm and semen. As the pressure of my first rope relented, her cunt contracted and gripped my cock in a desperate attempt to pull more of my seed into her hungry depths. By the time my second spurt erupted, Brandy had started screaming, her orgasm holding her in its tight grip. I remember another three ejaculations before the rapture over took me completely, and I almost passed out. I swear that only the sounds of Brandy’s wails of pleasure kept me conscious. After that, it was a slow decent back to the plains of normalcy for both of us. I lay atop my lover, unable to convince my muscles to respond to the commands of my foggy brain. Even if I had wanted to move, I doubt it would have been possible


Not with Brandy holding me that tightly. I had tried to roll onto my side in an effort to keep my full weight from crushing her. She had successfully prevented that, preferring that we remain joined in this position for as long as possible. As my now-softening cock popped back out of her vagina, I could feel our combined love juices seeping from her, smearing over my balls, and dripping on the deck boards below us. As promised, she had swabbed the decks with our juices. Jerry? That was the most incredible . . .” Her words were muffled by the sobs that accompanied her tears. I tried to kiss them away, but there were just too many of them for one man. Brandy Bendall, you are the most amazing woman I have ever had the pleasure of knowing” I whispered into her ear
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
“And consider this deck well-swabbed. Mind you, I think it might need to be touched up in the morning’s light. Agreed, Captain” she said through her sniffles, then added softly, “Captain? Permission to . . . fall in love with you? Sir? It took me a few moments to get my heart back out of my throat before I replied. Permission . . . granted. We slept on deck that night
ANAL BLONDE ORGIES

anal blonde orgies

ENTER TO ANAL BLONDE ORGIES
The next morning, I finally got into the harbour and anchored as close to the lagoon where Brandy’s sloop lay at anchor as I could. She had found the ideal location in that lagoon. Despite almost a dozen-and-a-half other boats sheltered in the harbour, we had the world to ourselves. For three glorious days, Brandy was the center of my Universe, and I was the center of hers. Or so she professed. And after three days? Well, Brandy returned to her world of academia. She’s a tenured biology professor at Malaspina University
They sponsor her research, provide her with the boat that made our time together possible, and command her attention whenever the needed funding grants become available. We keep in touch still. I have her marine phone number, her cell number, and an unlisted private number in Malaspina. They were taped to one of the locker doors, but I’ve memorized them from all the use I’ve put them through. And as for me? Yeah, I’m still sitting on the deck of the same 32-foot sloop, still plying the same waters, still spending my time escaping from those people that let you scratch their back just before they disappear. I still frequent that secret cove, the one that’s only accessible when the tide’s in. I seem to find myself there almost every week. So does a certain 28-foot sloop.



ANAL BLONDE ORGIES anal blonde orgies

anal blonde orgies, teen boys licking ass, ass ebony big black anal, striptease big boobs lingerie, teen suck boy, tattoos and big, brunette teen blowjob small tits, sexy teenie pornstar, gangbang of two,
Related posts: lesbo mature
23:35, 2011-Dec-14 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLONDE GUY

Blonde guy. Usual disclaimers apply, if you don't like this kind of story, don't read it. If you are not allowed to view such stories, then don't. If you want to send me a nasty email about this story, then don't. *** MORE IMPORTANT *** I am planning for this to be a series of stories involving M/b, M/b/b, b/f, M/b/f and I apologise if the first one is a little longer leading up to the good stuff, but this is based on reality and I want to set the scene properly. I hope you enjoy the story and if you want me to continue, I actively encourage emails to tell me so. Thanks. BLONDE ANGEL - Part One When I lived in the UK I had a bit of a hobby restoring old cars. It was a fun thing to do and it was chill out time for me

I had a good sex life thanks to Squirt and Gaydar and I could always supplement my over active imagination with the stories on Nifty, never dreaming I would ever get the opportunity to actually indulge in a little boy loving of my own. I was happy though and my regular fill of the stories was enough to bring me to a very nice orgasm with the thoughts of a fresh virgin teen in my bed. One Sunday I was out in the garage, dismantling the rear end of a 1963 Ford Anglia. My house was an old Victorian terrace and I had built a big double garage out the back. The doors of the garaged opened up onto the back alleyway and I always had them open when I worked. It was early March so it was still quite chilly, but beating old bits of metal kept me warm enough, I was content. I had a helper whenever I worked. At this time it was my friend's son Mark. He was 17 and straight as a dye and I never had any intentions of trying to molest him, but he was great fun to be around and he made a super cup of coffee. I paid him a pittance but he loved helping out. For the record, at the point of this story, My name is Mike and I was 35 years old at the time, average looking guy, reasonable build, always shaved all my body hair and had a very short spiky hairstyle. I have a nice seven inch cock which is also quite thick and chunky
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Always gets coo's when I reveal it so I am happy with my lot. Nobody has ever been aware that I am gay, the circles I work in have never been over friendly in that respect and I have always sought a quieter life. Mark shouted that coffee was ready so I climbed out from beneath the car, sat on an oil drum in the entrance of the garage. We watched the odd looks as locals walked past seeing the oil covered pair drinking coffee and chomping biscuits. Mark wolf whistled a few girls and we laughed at the horrified look on their faces. One very cute one smiled and blushed at his attention, and I ribbed him that he was `in' there. Just as we finished our coffee and I was about to climb under the wreck again, I noticed a young boy walking slowly down the alleyway. He was a very petite thing with short scruffy blonde hair. He seemed to have a bit of an effeminate walk about him and as he got closer he flashed be a little nervous smile, obviously caused by my ridiculously dirty face
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
I couldn't help giving him a big silly grin, knowing how ridiculous that would look. He smiled a little more, then nervously turned away and increased his pace. He could have been no older that 11 or 12 and it was only a fleeting thing, but I remember noticing how hot he looked and was the kind of image in my mind when I read most nifty archive stories. As the day passed, I soon forgot the little blonde angel but I did detect something wrong with Mark. He kept trying to start a conversation, but stopped at the last minute. As we got close to cleaning up time I pushed him a little harder. `So, come on fella, what's the matter?' Mark stuttered, `Oh, it's nothing' `Come on!' I pushed He pondered for a moment, then he began,' It's just that I am not going to be able to work with you on Sundays anymore because my boss is offering us a lot of overtime and it's double pay
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
But I am gonna so miss working with you. I hope you're not too pissed with me mate' I smiled, `Why would I be pissed? Gimme a break! You would be crazy to give up that extra money!' Relief spread across Mark's face and he quite visibly relaxed and the rest of the day was like old times. I was quite gutted that he wouldn't be helping anymore. Apart from the fact he was good company, he was a great help around the place and when you are fiddling with cars, an extra pair of hands is essential. Never mind though, I would get by. Maybe ask Mark if any of his mates liked to get full of oil instead of relaxing on a Sunday! The next few weeks I worked alone in the garage and it was still good fun. I missed the banter but I had the radio playing in the background and I treated the Ford Anglia to some of my awful renditions of the latest songs. The work was coming on well


Once or twice I was treated to little glimpses of the little scruffy haired youth walking or cycling past as I worked and each time he passed I got the same hint of an embarrassed smile and then he was gone. I must admit, I saw his face a few times as I read and wanked over nifty stories. When July came, it was unusually warm in England and I was working in cut-off jeans and T-shirt and was busy under the car fitting new brake lines. Bits of crap had been falling in my eyes all afternoon and I was getting more and more frustrated. I was expecting a work colleague to pop in with some documents I needed for the following morning and when I saw the shadow of a pair of legs next to car, I assumed he had arrived. It was perfect timing as I had left the spanner I needed on the front of the car and I didn't want to climb out for the millionth time today to get it. `Pass me that 13mm spanner off the radiator will you Paul?' I shouted. I sensed the shuffling off feet round to the front of the car and I reached out as I saw the glint of the spanner appear to my left. `How did you know my name was Paul?' a high pitched voice said from somewhere in the garage. I knew this voice wasn't my friend and confusion took over so I scramble out from the car towards the shadow of the legs and as I got to my knees, I was almost face to face with the blonde kid from the alleyway! The obvious shocked look on my face seemed to suddenly unnerve him so I immediately relaxed my face and gave a big smile `Err thanks for the spanner .....
er ..... Paul! I didn't actually know your name, but I am waiting for my friend who is also a Paul' He smiled and nodded at this response and for a kid, who had always seemed so nervous, he asked very casually, `Where is your friend that usually helps you?' I told him that Mark had to work now on a Sunday so I was now on my own, `Unless of course, you can fix cars too' I added jokingly `Well I would like to learn' he added quickly. His voice was not as camp as I would have imagined but it was definitely a little more feminine than any boys his age. My mind was instantly in a spin with all of the nifty stories I have ever read leaping to the fore. I went to kitchen and brought us out a couple of cans of coke and chatted with my new `friend' I discovered that he lived with his mother and sister and his father left a few weeks earlier. He always helped his Dad in the garage when he was fixing his motorbike and I think he just missed an older guy's attention. I was shocked to discover he was actually nearly fourteen years old but just very short and young looking. Apparently he got teased a lot at school for it


I suspected he also got teased for his camp walk and girly voice too but I didn't ask, mainly because those were two things that drove me wild about him. Several times, I had to discreetly adjust my cock which I could feel swelling as I heard his sweet sexy voice telling me about his life. I decided I would not be the predator but be a friend and told little Paul that if his mother agreed, he could come and help me on a Sunday, but it would be lots of dirty work but I would give him 25 Pounds a day. Paul thanked me ever so politely and then for the first time, beamed his beautiful little smile at me showing his perfect little smile. My heart skipped and immediately I could hear the predator in me wake up. Not just a little. I heard it growl. As he left, he skipped down the alleyway and I watched his tiny lean body with lust in my eye, I would have to control myself like never before. The next Sunday, as arranged, Paul arrived at my door in a set of blue overalls which his father must have bought him. His squeaky clean complexion and tousled hair were a stark contrast to the grubby material of his clothes and I had prepared myself all week and was determined to behave myself with this innocent young man (angel – oh my God). We got straight to work on the car, today we were finishing all the braking system, and Paul was very efficient in finding the tools I consistently lost around the place. He was just as chatty, if not more, as Mike and our topics covered everything from school work to TV and to video games
CLUBTUG.COM
In short, he was excellent company and I purposely avoided the topic of anything sexual. He was a perfect helper and his cute voice made me feel very happy indeed. As the sun rose in the day, I was roasting in my shorts and T-shirt and I could see Paul was sweltering in his overalls so I went in the house and found a set of my nephew's shorts and t shirts. My nephew was 11 but these fit Paul just fine, but despite the fact I had helped him, it was now going to make my life hell. The shorts showed off his little bubble butt to perfection and with the sweat, the white T-shirt kept sticking to his chest and I could see the dark outline of his nipples clearly through the material. That first Sunday was indeed complete torture, but as the weeks went by, I managed to control myself more and mostly managed to keep my cock restrained and invisible. After Paul had been working with me for about 5 weeks, I had been invited to a wedding on the Saturday night. I got unbelievable drunk and when I got home, somehow I managed to strip myself and get to bed but completely slept through my alarm
I was awoken by the sound of a little fist rapping at my door. I jumped out of bed, morning wood in place, grabbed my shorts (couldn't find the underwear) and ran to answer the door. He was stood there, huge grin on his face (which seemed to be a permanent fixture since he had been helping me), vest shirt and close fitting blue cotton shorts (grrrrowl). I ushered Paul into the kitchen to make me a lot of coffee and I grabbed an old shirt off the laundry pile and joined Paul in the kitchen. I drank three cups of coffee, munched some painkillers and within half an hour, Paul dragged me out to the garage and work began. Only as I lay on the floor to begin grinding at the rusty sills did I remember that I still hadn't put any underwear on. But since this meant going all the way back upstairs, I decided to stay commando for the day. My chats with Paul were a little less today, mainly because my head felt like it had been through a blender but also because the grinder made such a racket. As I was grinding, Paul would squat by my feet to watch me work, only moving from this position when I asked him to pass me a hammer or some other tool. However, at one point, when I was twisted to reach an awkward position, I noticed him, from the corner of my eye, shift himself to what seemed like an unusual position
I half thought that it was unusual to move there because his view of my working wouldn't have been as good. When I repositioned again, Paul moved too. Then a third time. My mind started working on this, and then I realised. With my baggy shorts and my twisted position, I could feel a breeze hitting my balls. If a breeze was hitting them, Paul must be looking up my trouser leg! He was eyeing me up! I couldn't take any chances or jump to any conclusions on this so I decided to test the theory a little, so I asked him to go and make a coffee as I pretended to be concentrating under the car
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
As he stood up, without turning my head, I peered at the front of his shorts and there definitely seemed to be a swollen lump, much more than usual. Was this kid getting off on me? I certainly hoped so. Before Paul came back, I repositioned myself to give maximum exposure up the baggy leg of my shorts, I even positioned my semi hard cock so it was clearly visible in the gap (When this hottie was around, I always sported a semi). When he arrived with the drinks he went straight back to his viewing position and clearly heard a gasp as spotted my tool so blatantly on show. `You OK there Champ' I called He stuttered a reply, `Err yeah yeah, just scolded myself with the coffee' I smirked to myself as I continued the section with the metal grinder for a few more minutes, every so often, stealing a glance at his pretty face, with his mouth open catching flies a he stared at my cock which I could feel twitching every few seconds. I had to concentrate hard on not letting it grow to fully erect, but to just be at a nice plump stage. As I clambered out from beneath the car, Paul quickly turned away from me, quite obviously hiding his own erection, and made his way to our seats by the garage door. As I looked at him, his face was flushed with the excitement of the situation and maybe confused. I still didn't know how much he knew about his own sexuality and whether it was just fascination of seeing an adult cock or genuine horniness. Whatever it was, I was going to be careful, I didn't fancy any form of prison sentence! It was still in the throws of an unusually hot English summer and as we finished our drinks, the temperature in the garage was getting more than a little too hot and I suggested we clean up in the garage and finish early for the day. Paul was sweating like a pig too and readily agreed


As we stood up from our seats on the old oil drums, my boot had snagged on the bottom of the drum and as I moved forward, it pulled the drum, tipping it over. The top of the drum split sending 10 litres of old black oil gushing across the floor. As I turned to try and stand the drum up, I lost traction and fell with a crash on my chest in the slimy filthy mess. When Paul saw what was happening, he came across to try and help, but in his haste, landed in a pile next to me on his back. As we both sat up, we were pretty much covered from head to toe, in foul smelling waste oil. We were a pathetic sight and as we looked at each other, we completely fell apart laughing. The next hour was spent scooping up the oil, soaking the floor in a degreaser and using rags to clear as much of the oil off our clothes as we could. The floor of the garage looked ok, but we were still covered in the stuff and I really couldn't send Paul home in this state. I found some carrier bags to put on our feet as I didn't want my expensive carpets drenched in waste oil and we giggled as walked into the house looking very bizarre indeed. I gave Paul some Degreasing soap and sent him into the shower to get cleaned up
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
Before long I heard the shower running and my mind was doing overtime at the thought of this little angel stood naked just a few feet from me behind a single door. With a serious wood in my oily shorts and my thoughts in overdrive, I heard Paul calling for me. `Mike, can you come and help me?' `What's the problem mate?' I called back `I have oil all down my back and I can't reach it' With my heart racing, I entered the bathroom and pulled the curtain back a little. He was stood with his back to me, careful for me not to see his front. His tiny arse cheeks, glistening under the water and the soap suds running down from his hair, were such a sweet sight, I was glad he was looking the other way because it looked like a missile was about to escape from my shorts. I sat quickly on the edge of the bath to hide my excitement. With hands shaking, I took the degreaser, filled my hand with it and told him to step back a bit. I started at the back of his neck and rubbed the soap deep into his silky soft skin, slowly moving to his shoulders removing the thick black film. The black marks stopped about three quarters of the way down his back but I couldn't resist just a small feel of those sexy arse cheeks. I massaged the soap into his lower back, and then I slowly but firmly massaged the top of each fleshy but tight cheek
I was in heaven. Then as I finished, I playfully slapped his bum and told him to hurry up. He giggled as I slapped him and then started to rinse off. As I stood to leave, his body twisted ever so slightly to the right, and I thought I caught a glimpse of his cock, and I would swear it was fully hard. The glance was too brief but in my already aroused state, it was sending me over the edge. As Paul emerged from the bathroom in the dressing gown I had left for him, he had returned to being the fresh faced youth with the scruffy blonde hair and the beaming smile was still in place. I showed him to the bedroom where I had laid out some of my nephew's other clothes (My brother and his son used to visit me regularly and they always left a few changes of clothes here) for him to borrow as his other clothes were in need of a dustbin! He went into the room as I turned to go and take my shower, and the next thing I heard was an almighty WOW!!!! Paul had seen the 60" screen on my wall and was amazed. He said that he only had a poxy 14" screen in his room for his playstation. I pointed out the unit beneath the TV and as he opened it, it must have looked like an Aladdin's cave
I had my DVD player, a computer, an X-Box and a PS3 all linked up to the TV. I suggested we have a game on the Playstation after I was showered if he liked, or watch a movie. Paul was quite keen on the idea so I headed for the shower and told him (reluctantly) to put some clothes on. I had left a T-shirt and another pair of shorts. I couldn't find any underwear so he could try commando for himself. As I returned to the bedroom, Paul was dressed and was playing `Tekken II' so I picked up the other controller and set up a two player game. We played for about half an hour, like buddies from school, sat on the edge of the bed, Paul in shorts and T-shirt, me still in my dressing gown. We soon tired of kicking each others heads in, so I suggested we watch a movie
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
Paul noticed there were very few DVDs in the cabinet and asked where the others were. I told him to turn on the PC because I had about 400 films downloaded on there and they were in folders of genre, Horror, comedy, action etc. As he turned on the PC and went for the movies folder, I then realised that there was another section on there, PORN. I acted very casual as the list of folders came on screen. Paul laughed, `Oooh we have a porn folder' `Don't you have one?' I asked casually, trying to make light of it `My Mum would kill me if I did' `Well maybe when you are older then?' I said trying to push him into opening a different folder, but watching the cursor hovering over the Icon. Paul double clicked the Porn icon. A list of 50 or 60 movie names appeared on the huge screen. Every single one had a tag line `Gay Porn' He went quiet, scanning all the titles, then looked at me, and asked the, by now, blatantly obvious question, `Are you gay then?' I paused for a moment, `Would that bother you?' Paul replied quickly,'No, no, no. You're my friend aren't you?' `Of course I am, but why do you say that?' I was confused `Well friends shouldn't be ashamed of these things should they?' I was amazed at his maturity with these comments but still decided to try and move the situation on and took the mouse. I went back a page, clicked on action and put on a Lethal Weapon movie. We both slumped back on the pillows and started to watch Mel Gibson shooting up a few towns. After half an hour into the movie, Paul very casually asked me if I had a boyfriend
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
I explained that I didn't because I worked in a field where being gay was not very accepted and so I chose to keep my sexuality a secret. He understood and nodded very sagely. Another five minutes later he started to tell me that his mother had caught him looking at porn on the internet and grounded him for two weeks. I decided to test the water and asked him what sort of porn he was looking at. He was quite vague and said, `Oh all sorts of stuff' I asked him if he enjoyed it, and he flashed me his cute grin and nodded wildly. Again we went back to watching the movie. Another ten minutes later, I thought I would test the water a little deeper. I tentatively said, `You can watch some porn here if you like, but I don't have any with women in it I'm afraid. I could get some for next time you are here though if you wanted' `OK' he replied I was a bit confused and semi disappointed, `OK? You mean you want me to download some with girls?' `No, we could watch some of yours if you don't mind' he said quietly, almost embarrassed to be asking. Without a word, I took the mouse, stopped the movie and opened the porn folder. I picked one of my favourite movies about a residential college with loads of 18 yr olds being fucked by the teachers (hoping this may justify older guys sleeping with young studs in Pauls mind) I took up my position lay next to Paul, both propped up, and his face staring unblinkingly at the opening scene of 4 young guys in the showers
Within minutes, one guy is being soaped up by the other three and one starts to suck his 8" cock. I could hear Pauls breathing getting very heavy and I noticed he had put his hands over his crotch to hide the very obvious bulge which now resided there. I had similarly place my hands over my own rock hard tool. At the point where one of the actors started to rim another I heard a little gasp from next to me and before it got to the fucking stage I asked, `Is this OK? It's not grossing you out is it? `No way!' he replied quickly, `It's really cool, but are all grown up willies so big?' I laughed, `No, not really but I think they only use actors with big ones for the movies' He watched on intently and I noticed he kept giving his cock a squeeze every now and again so to make him fell more relaxed, I began to do the same. After the first time I did it, he kept taking quick peeks at my hand movements so I made my squeezes a little more obvious each time. Before too long, the actors began fucking each other and a small grimace came over Paul's face. I laughed involuntary at his reaction and he swung his head to look at me. `It doesn't hurt that much mate, a lot of the noises they make are for dramatic effect' He smiled and continued with his viewing. A few more minutes in, I suggested to Paul, `You may wanna use the bathroom if you want to deal with the errr problem under your hand' `Do you have the same problem?' he asked sweetly I removed my hand and the outline of my cock, exaggerated by the material of my dressing gown, was clearly visible to him. `I believe I do' I said He stared at the outline of my prick, and moved his hands away from his own, clearly throbbing, member
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
`Yours is huge compared to mine!' he said sadly I decided to take a gamble, `It's not that big really. Do you want to see it?' Paul gulped and looked into my eyes and nodded nervously `You don't have to, I don't want to scare you away mate!' I said softly `No, I really would like to Mike' I undid my robe and pulled it off to each side and took my cock in my right hand and very slowly stroked it. Paul stared intently. `I don't know about you mate' I said, but I really need to wank now, `Do you mind if I do it here?' Without taking his eyes off my cock, except for odd glances at the TV screen he shook his head. `Do you want to wank too?' I asked in the same tone Without a word and still without taking his eyes off my meat he leant forward and pulled his shorts straight off and threw them on the floor, whipped off his t-shirt and then threw himself back again. As he lay back his beautiful cock sprang straight up against his belly. It was about four and a half inches in length and I thought quite chunky for a boy his age and build. At the base of his perfectly straight shaft was a neat square patch of virgin, peachy, downy hair. A perfect frame for his delightful tool. He started pulling slowly at first, pulling his floppy foreskin right back exposing the glistening pink head and then as the fucking rhythm built up on the TV he got faster. I knew he wouldn't last too long so I reached into my bedside drawer and pulled out a tube of strawberry lube and squirted a load onto my own cock, knowing it would prompt him to ask, `What's that Mike?' `Oh its just to make the experience more pleasurable, you wanna try some?' He smiled and nodded again, so instead of pouring it onto his cock, I took a large amount into my hand and very naturally reached for his cock
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
Far from being surprised or shocked, he merely moved his hand from his meat and allowed me access to it. I took it firmly in my hand and massaged the lube into it for three or four strokes. He cooed as the cold gel hit his deliciously hard, hot cock and he closed his eyes with the sensation of someone else holding his cock. It felt so good to have this virgin meat in my hand and it had been such a long time since I have felt a cock with such steel like hardness but still not wanting him to freak out, I released his cock and he immediately took up the task again for himself. The squelching from both sides of the bed built with intensity and I saw him start to tense and his breathing got deeper and I knew he was about to shoot. Just the knowledge of that was bringing me to the brink too but I wanted him to see me shoot first and I also had a plan to accidentally shoot some on him. I increased the speed and sure enough I started to come


I have always shot 6 or 7 good ropes of come so I made the first hit my chest and then I twisted and shots 2 and 3 hit him fully on the chest. His eyes were wide with surprise but this was taken over with contorted ecstasy as he shot his own couple of bursts onto himself. As we panted in our post climactic state I apologised for shooting my come all over him. I put a finger on his belly, took a finger full of his come and quickly scooped it up and put it into my mouth. Not for the first time, Paul was wide eyed looking at my actions. I merely smiled, jumped up and told him I would get a towel to clean us up. As I walked back into the room I saw him with a finger in his mouth. I looked down to his chest and saw a clear line through one of my squirts of come. Paul pulled his finger from his mouth and smiled, `Tastes funny' he said `Good funny or bad funny?' I asked casually `S'OK I guess' he said in only a way a 14 yr old can. I wiped the blobs of come off his chest and gently rubbed the mess from near his balls and then did myself


Here we were a 35yr old and a 14 yr old sat naked together in a bedroom and he didn't seem at all bothered by it. I needed to make sure we were ok. `You do know we shouldn't have really been doing that together don't you?' `Yeah I kinda figured that' he started, `But it was cool to watch that video on that big screen, and REALLY cool to watch you play with your willy and .......' he trailed off `And?.....' I pushed His voice was barely a murmur, `And ..... It was nice when you put that stuff on my willy' his face now beet red I leaned over and put my arm round his naked shoulder, he instantly shuffled next to me and put his arms round me and hugged me tight. I slowly began, in silence to gently caress his shoulders and moved my hand up and down his back, occasionally just stroking the top of his naked bum. I could feel my own cock rising again
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I knew I had to tell him things straight. As I spoke he sat in silence, eyes closed enjoying the embrace. `Listen Paul, a lot of people would not like what we just did, but as long as you are cool with it, that's all that matters. There are other things guys do together, but I would never force you to do anything. Wanking together was really nice and I admit I really enjoyed watching you play with yourself and Yes, I couldn't resist having a feel of your cock, but I would never do anything to hurt you, OK?' Paul lifted his head, smiled sweetly and said, `Would you do it again with me sometime?' `Of course I would if you wanted? I said earnestly `And would you put more stuff on my willy?' `I would love to! Truly!' `And could I put some on yours?' He asked My head nearly exploded and my cock was almost immediately at full mast, `You can do whatever you like!' and with that I kissed his brow As we lay back and my now fully hard cock was once again on show, Paul laughed because his cock was also at full delicious length. Then without a word, I reached for the lube and took Paul's hand in my own and put a generous blob of the pinky gel into it. I put a similar amount in mine and put it straight onto his hard cock. Automatically, and with his hand shaking a little he reached for my prick, looking enormous against his tiny fingers and grasped it gently and then we both slowly started a slow stroking motion. The sensation of his hand on my cock was electric and I knew by the way his eyes were closed and he was breathing heavily, that he was feeling the same fantastic feelings
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
After a minute or so of stroking I moved my hand slightly and while still stroking his cock, my middle fingers started to caress his balls which brought tiny squeals of delight and I could see I was going to bring him to a very quick climax. His grip on my cock became tighter and knew I was going to last a matter of seconds so I pulled away, quickly changed positions and in one swift movement I had all of his boy cock pushing at the back of my mouth. Paul yelped with surprise and almost instantly I felt the sweet taste of his come, shooting all over my tongue. His body contorted with delight and slowly he sagged back into his pillow as I sucked his deflating cock dry. My tongue then flicked over his tight balls as we whimpered softly with delight. I then knelt over his little body, took my cock in my own hand and started to pull myself to climax. Paul's sexy little blue eyes were fixed on my bulging purple cock head as it erupted its second load in less than half an hour
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
All of the squirts landed cleanly on his chest and for the second time, he took a large finger of my splattered milk onto his finger and put it deeply into his mouth and gave the cheeky contented smile I was beginning to fall hopelessly for. As my climax subsided, I lay next to him gently stroking his milky white chest, pushing my own come around his body. Each time my fingers touched his tiny hard nipples, he gave a little squeak of delight and we both drifted into a contented sleep. I dreamed deeply of all the wonderful delights that this little angel may hold in store for me........ As I drifted back into consciousness, my mind automatically went into `What the hell have I done' mode but it soon relaxed when I realised I was facing the middle of the bed and Paul has backed himself into me and we were spooning. He was obviously comfortable with the situation but I knew I needed to ensure that he wasn't going to tell anyone about it. I glanced over to the clock and it read 7pm. Paul usually went home around 8pm so I decided to wake him. My hand was on his chest so I slowly started to caress the soft smooth skin, occasionally rubbing against his semi hard, tiny nipples, while at the same time, gently kissing the soft skin at the base of his neck. Almost immediately he started purring at the attention and snuggling back, pushing hard against my chest
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
The combined actions has the obvious effect on my cock and I felt it rising very quickly and neatly between his delicious arse cheeks. Paul gave a very cheeky and knowing wiggle against that too. His next action was the one that surprised me most and I guess with hindsight, was the one that told me that he was now mine, and my fears of other people finding out were unfounded. As my gentle caressing continued, Paul twisted his head to look deep into my eyes and gave just a hint of a smile. It was the sort of smile that said contentment and comfort. He then lifted his head and kissed me on the lips. Just a brief kiss, but a confident one and then put his head back on the pillow and smiled a little broader
It was all so natural and I felt compelled to lean in and kiss him again, and as I did, it was silently confirmed to him that his kiss was good. His kiss was right. Almost immediately our lips parted and our tongues started to explore. I was sure he had never really kissed anyone this way but what he lacked blonde guy in experience, he certainly made up for in enthusiasm. Within moments of starting to kiss, he twisted so we were facing each other and I rolled onto my back, pulling him on top of me. We kissed this way for at least five minutes, my hands stroking his back, his bottom, his legs and everywhere, all the time feeling his card cock pushing deep into my belly and the tip of my cock being gently massaged by his balls with each movement. I was in ecstacy. I knew I didn't need to voice any of my fears, the kiss had been too passionate but I also knew that if I wanted to enjoy Paul fully, I would have to be a gentle lover and introduce him slowly, to the delights of sex. More importantly now, we needed to get dressed so he could go home


It would be stupid to arouse fears in his mother by him being late. As our kiss subsided and Paul lay down, I could see dried come all over his belly and said we needed to take a shower. I kissed him again and said he could follow me in and with that, jumped up and went to the bathroom. When Paul put his head round the shower curtain, I was in the middle of shaving my balls. He seemed fascinated. `Why do you do that?' he asked `Well' I began, `It is more hygienic, it looks nicer and it's a million times more sensitive' He said nothing but continued to watch my shaving intently. He then stepped into the bath next to me, took the soap and lathered up his own cock and balls. He then took my hand which was holding the razor and said, `shave me too, then we match!' The cheeky grin and the intensity of those blue eyes, well, how could I resist? I knelt in the bath and slowly started to remove that golden downy hair from above his cock. As I worked, his permanently semi-hard cock rose to full attention and automatically as I shaved, I began to massage his hard little tool. Paul leant back against the tiles as I completed the shaving and as I rinsed him off, the smoothness was exquisite and I was rock hard as well


His cock was pointing straight at me so I decided to give him something extra to remember me by so I started to lick all around his freshly shaved pubic area and by the squealing that was coming from him, he obviously approved of the new feeling. I then moved my tongue actions to his smooth balls and his hands gripped my head, I think for fear of falling, and then I moved my attentions to his shaft and took him deep into my mouth, flicking my tongue over its entire length, taking him to cloud 9 and beyond. I also wanted to introduce other new feelings while he was on such a high so I filled my hand with soap as I continued sucking on his cock and used both hands to soap up his delicious arse. This was obviously good for him as his legs relaxed and as I started to work my fingers between his cheeks, I felt his legs move a little apart. I gently rubbed my index finger against his little rosebud as I sucked harder and deeper on his cock, and he parted his legs a little more. I felt him begin to shake a little and I think this was nerves and excitement, remembering he had watched the gay porn the previous night and he didn't know what my intentions were now with his virgin hole. All I wanted to do, was introduce him to a little intrusion of my finger! As I sucked harder and he opened his legs that tiny bit more, I pushed just the tip of my finger into his ever so tight hole and he gasped a little, but surprised me yet again by, not pulling away, but pushing down a little more. This was all the invitation I needed and my extra slippery, soapy finger, slipped fully into his arse
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
With his cock deep in my mouth and my finger tickling his prostate, that was enough to bring a violent, shaking orgasm from the boy. He buckled on top of me as each wave shook his entire body and he emptied three big shots of nectar onto my tongue. It took a few minutes under the water to regain his composure and I washed the rest of his body down and even 10 minutes later while drying off he was still shaking from his orgasm. With a noticeable quiver, still in his voice, Paul said, `That was fantastic Mike, really really fantastic. Thanks' `You're welcome buddy' I said, planting another kiss on his sweet soft lips, `And if you want, there will be plenty more we can do together' Paul gave another vigorous bout of head nodding along with his trademark sexy grin and then his eyes focussed on my still raging hard on. `You haven't dealt with yours' he said concerned and he wrapped his little hand around my throbbing tool. The simple touch sent shockwaves through me. `Yeah, I know' I said despondently, `But we need to get you home' `It wouldn't take too long would it', he said while stroking, `And there is something I want to try' With that, Paul dropped to his knees, all the time stroking my aching cock and my mind began to race because I could see what was coming. His eyes were fixed on the bulging purple head and then, as quick as a flash, the head of my cock disappeared between his pretty little lips and I felt the smooth silky tongue flashing across the most sensitive parts of my tool. I gasped with the immense pleasure touching every nerve in my body and grabbed at the towel rail for fear of collapsing
His head bobbed eagerly, devouring my tool with enormous enthusiasm and I knew I would not last very long. I told him he didn't have to take my come in his mouth but he seemed to ignore my words and worked his mouth and his pumping hand to perfection. I groaned loudly as my orgasm reached its height and rather than pull away, Paul seemed to push his mouth deeper onto my cock and as I erupted into his angelic mouth, I heard him gag a little on the copious amounts of cream now pumping into him. He gulped loudly and not a single drop escaped those lips and he continued to lick and suck until the sensitivity of the head became so much I had to pull from him and finally allowed my body to slump to the floor. I then pulled him to me and kissed him deeply, tasting the remains of my come on his tongue. I held him close to me for a few minutes in silence, our embrace feeling so right, so natural and I didn't want it to end. I knew he was feeling the same way. `Was that OK?' he asked softly I laughed, `OK doesn't even come close honey, it was perfect but you didn't have to do that for me' `But I wanted to, and it was nice' he replied, and then laughing, he said, `Even though you nearly drowned me' We laughed together and agreed that next Sunday we could play more but in the meantime, we could chat online in the evenings. With that, Paul got himself dressed and we made our way to the front door
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
As I was about to open it to let him out, he put his foot out to block the door, reached up, put his arms around my neck and jumped up. He wrapped his legs round me and had his face in front of mine. He closed his eyes and leant in to kiss me deeply. My heart twisted as I felt my love for this angel rising with every second. His little camp voice, his sexy body, his natural emotion and his ability to pass such feeling with a kiss were turning my emotions inside out. Letting him go home was going to be one of the single hardest things I had ever done. As we broke from the kiss, he dropped himself down. `Speak later online?' He asked `Just try and stop me!' I said, patting his pert little bum as he stepped through the door. `Thanks for everything' he said earnestly, `I really enjoyed it, especially sucking you' `No worries, but I think we both need more practice' I said grinning Paul's first reaction was to think it was a criticism, but then he saw my smirk and caught the joke and started to giggle and agreed with me. With that he waved again and skipped his cute little skip down the path and off down the street
I closed the door, my mind reeling with the events of the last few hours, my cock already rising at just the thought of my little blonde angel. After Paul had left, I made myself a nice dinner and sat down to watch a little TV and at about 10pm I signed into MSN. It wasn't long before a screen popped up from Paulie123. At this point, I should fill in some details which I had learnt from Paul in our chats while working on the car. I had discovered that he lived with his mother and 13 yr old sister in a two bedroom house not far from mine. He was exceptionally close to his sister who, although a year younger, was definitely the dominant one. I think this possibly accounted for his campness and I later found out that she had often got him to play games where she dressed him up in her clothes. As you will discover later, this also provided some entertainment for me! He and his sister (Julie) shared a bedroom and I think were more like best friends rather than brother and sister. Now, I am confessed gay, with a penchant for younger boys (obviously) but I must confess, whereas I am not really attracted to women, I do get very turned on by younger girls. Again, there is something about the innocence and the delicious soft budding flesh of a girl in puberty that does drive me wild, so the chat with Paul on this evening became something of a bonus. We had already agreed that we needed to be careful about our chat content whenever his sister was about and we were talking about the car restoration and a load of other things
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
We both had our webcams on and I had a nice clear view of his room. It was typical of a 13 and 14yr old with pop star posters and games everywhere. Paul told me that he was going to hide the webcam on his side for the time being because his sister was taking a shower and would be back in the room soon and it wouldn't have been wise for anyone seeing him chatting to an older guy. Too many questions. Before too long, Julie came into view, wrapped in a towel and I heard her saying something to him about clearing his crap up
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
(we used text rather than talking for same obvious reasons) Then, taking me completely by surprise, she removed her towel and started drying her hair. Her body was divine. She was slim just like Paul, and her forming titties were possibly an A cup with those gorgeous puffy little nipples and a tiny little tuft of pubes similar to those I shaved from Paul just a few hours earlier. Her hair was a darker so much clearer on the webcam. My wood was instant and straining at my shorts and I couldn't resist writing a message. `Nice view' I heard Paul stifle a laugh and he typed back `pervert' We chatted on about the previous topics but for the next 10 minutes I watched his sister blow dry her hair while stood in the bedroom, in the heat of summer, stark naked. I was imagining tasting her sweet pussy while her brother sucked on my hard cock, knowing in my heart of hearts that that would never happen. It was hard to concentrate on the writing while watching this little goddess stretching, moving and bending all over my screen, but somehow I managed to allay Paul's suspicions
This had been an incredible day. The next evening, on MSN, Paul told me that Julie was out with her friends and asked me if I had enjoyed his sister's show the previous night. I confessed that I thought she was hot but, and I made him realise that although I could have fantasies about her sexy little body, the only body I wanted on a long term basis was his. He blushed and said he was pleased about that and said that he couldn't wait for Sunday so he could be with me again. I said the feelings were mutual and I stood up to show him what he was doing to me. His eyes widened as he saw my rock hard tool appear on his monitor and he stood up to show me his, equally blonde guy hard tool. I asked him to wank for me and I saw his hand as a blur on my screen. After 2 or 3 minutes of pumping I saw his delicious cock shoot 3 good squirts into his hand. I immediately typed that I wanted him to lick his own come for me but he did better
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
He tipped his head back and then poured his sweet cream from his hand and I saw it all drip into his open mouth. He then moved close to the camera and I could see him swirling it on his tongue and then he made a very obvious swallowing gesture and then showed me his empty mouth. I immediately stood up because the erotic view he had just given me sent my cock to bursting point and I also shot into my hand for his pleasure and did exactly the same with my own ejaculation. He grinned wildly and then typed that he wished he could have drunk it again because he enjoyed it so much the other night. Comments like these were driving me wild with desire for this little teen and with each passing day I wanted him more and more. On the Wednesday night, as we signed into MSN, Paul hadn't switched on his Camera and at first I didn't say anything but after a while, I realised his writing seemed a little subdued. I asked him if he was OK and he said there had been a bit of a problem at school that day with one of the bullies. I pushed him into telling me more and he eventually admitted that he had been battered by this one individual


I eventually coaxed him into turning on his camera and the sight I saw actually brought a tear to my eye and a lump to my throat. Paul's nose was swollen and his eye was also puffy and red and he had obviously been crying a lot. `Oh my poor sweet boy' I said automatically, `I wish I could hold you right now to make it better' He smiled as he looked at my words and said, `Am I your boy now?' `Do you want to be?' I asked `Yes I do, but I don't want you to think I am silly' I was confused, `But why should I think you are silly? You are very very attractive and I adore being with you and as for your body, well WOW you are so incredibly sexy' I could hear a tremor in his voice, `But do you think you could love me?' I was surprised to hear him use the word love so soon or even from someone so young. I didn't think he would really understand love, except maybe that which he didn't have from his father. I knew I was falling for this sexy little thing and I felt it wasn't a bad thing to let him know. `Paul, you are on my mind every single second of every day and not just on a sexual level. As for whether that is love, I don't know but if the fact that my heart does somersaults every time I see or hear you counts as love then I am totally head over heels in love with you! Does that help?' I heard Paul giggle a little, `Yes that helps a lot Mike cos nobody has ever made me feel as special as you do, and I know I am only a kid and most people would say I was being stupid but I feel so good and excited and happy when you are there and when you touch me and do stuff I feel so cool and I don't want it to stop and I just wanna keep doin' stuff with you. Is that ok? Oh yeah and I love you lots!' It was my turn to be shocked into silence, `Er thats more than ok honey, and as long as we are a bit careful, it never has to stop' With all that said we carried on our usual silly chats about all sorts, but as we finished for the night, we each told the other that we loved them. My God, what was I doing, declaring my love for a 14yr old boy? Worst of all, I knew it was true, I have never felt such emotion about another human being, I was just so scared that it could all so easily go horribly wrong. The following Sunday seemed to take an eternity to arrive. I had no plans at all to do any mechanic work that week, instead, the day was reserved for giving my 14yr old blonde sexpot a day to remember. Paul arrived at just after 9am and I answered the door wearing just a pair of shorts, my cock already pressing at the zipper
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
Paul had white shorts and white T-shirt and he was similarly tenting his trousers. He still bore some of the bruising from his battering but I didn't want to dwell on that today of all days. As he walked through the door, I told him that from here on, our entire day should be spent naked. He readily agreed, through his clothes off and assisted the removal of my shorts. When we were both naked he leapt up into my arms and kissed me deeply as he ground his boycock into my belly. My own cock was pointing straight up and was resting directly under his hole and when he wriggled it must have been teasing his sensitive rosebud as much as it was driving me insane with lust. With him still in my arms, I ran up the stairs and straight into the bedroom. I could tell he had just showered as I could smell the sweet scent of his shower gel so I decided his first treat of the day should be one for me as well
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
I dropped him down onto the bed, kissed him deeply again and then began a kissing and nibbling course down his body. I took particular time and care on his hard little nipples, working my way down his smooth milky body, licking his freshly shaved (he did it himself again) pubic area and down to his smooth ball sack. All the time he was moaning his approval with the odd squeak when I hit an extra sensitive place. As I sucked and licked his balls, I gentle massaged his rigid cock and without him realising, I slipped my shoulders under his legs and then, with no warning, I lifted his legs right back so I had full and clear access to his boi pussy. Still no warning or hesitation, I attacked his sweet puckering hole with my tongue. Paul gasped loudly as my wet flicking tongue covered all around his hole and then as i probed deeper and deeper into him he just kept repeating, `Wow, wow, wow oh god, wow' and his breathing got faster and faster until I felt his cock erupt in my hand and his whole body contorted in his orgasm
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He slowly lost the tension in his muscles and I let him down gently onto the bed and moved up to his belly and lapped up his spent juices and allowed him to relax back, still dazed by this new experience. After just a few minutes to recover, Paul sat up and threw a leg over my body. He positioned his still moist arse over my throbbing prick and gently rocked back and forwards, sliding my meat between his cheeks. blonde guy The lubrication of my saliva meant that I slid smoothly between him and the sensation was electrifying. As he rocked, knowing full well the effect it was having, Paul asked, `Do you want to put your willy inside me, where you just put your tongue?' I decided to be cautious again, not that it was always necessary with this hot stud but I said, `I think you know I would love to, but I don't want to rush you into anything until you are ready, besides, there is lot more things we can do together' Paul asked further, `Would it hurt?' I tried to be honest, `Well it is likely to hurt a bit at first, simply because I am quite big and your hot little arse is so small, but we can prepare you before we try' `How?' he asked, sounding more excited `By trying you with dildoes first. They are like plastic cocks but smaller than me' `Cool, when can we try?' This last comment added to the continual riding and the thought of fucking his incredibly tight hole sent me over the edge and I shot my load all over my chest. Even before I had stopped shooting, Paul had my cock in his mouth, sucking at the last of my orgasm and when he was satisfied that I had shot my last, he proceeded to lick up all of the semen off my chest. Only when I was clean did he plonk himself back on my chest, slowly grinding his revitalised hard prick against my balls
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
This guy was going to be hard to keep up with. I quite looked forward to the challenge. With his hip rotation never slowing and his nose up against mine, Paul gave me a few little kisses and then he asked, `So when can we play with the Dodoes then?' I laughed, `You mean Dildoes?' `Yeah whatever, but when can we try cos it felt lovely with your tongue up there' Here was I trying to go slowly with him but he just wanted more and more but not wanting to put him off, I laid Paul on the bed and reached for my toy drawer. I tipped all the contents out onto the bed and laid the dildoes out in order of size and asked Paul where he wanted to start. I Thought he would pick the three inch butt plug but instead he grabbed the one which was closest to his own cock size, about five inches long and quite chunky. I suggested another slimmer one of the same length, he accepted my choice. With dildo chosen he lay down on the bed and ordered me to try it! I explained that I would lube it well and explain how he should push back against it like he was taking a dump, he laughed but admitted he was scared of pooing on the bed. I told him that wouldn't happen. I took some of the strawberry lube and put lots on the dildo


I put a big pillow under his back to lift him slightly and then spread his legs and started to put some lube on his arse. I gently massaged his hole and was surprised at how easily he accepted my finger this time. I moved my finger round and round until there was very little resistance from his muscles and then I lined up the small vibrator to his hole. Again, I was amazed at how easily he accepted it. When it was inside about an inch I turned on the vibration and I saw Paul's face light up with this new sensation. He was squirming with delight and I started to add more of the dildo into his eager hole. Before very long, it was fully buried inside him
BLONDE GUY

blonde guy

ENTER TO BLONDE GUY
While he savoured this feeling, I reached for the fatter five inch dildo and lubed it without him seeing. I then removed the first one and immediately applied the second to his now, slightly stretched hole. As I pushed past his sphincter, he winced slightly and his breathing became louder so I held my position. He had realised this was the larger dildo and he started twisting slightly as I held still. Then, he reached for my hand and helped me push deeper, and once again, with the vibrations stimulating his whole body, he soon swallowed the entire length into himself
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He was a natural and to be honest it wouldn't be long before he could swallow me whole too but I suggested we wait a while before we try anything bigger. He seemed slightly disappointed but accepted it and as I removed the larger dildo with a pop he put on a pretend sulky face! As I put the dildo back in its drawer, Paul pushed me back onto the bed and started to suck on my now revived meat. The strawberry lube lay next to us so he flipped the lid and squirted some onto his finger and popped it into his mouth, `Yummy' he said with a silly smirk and then squirted a load all over my cock and started to give me a sloppy wank. I closed my eyes and savoured the sensations and I felt Paul repositioning himself. I didn't realise how he was repositioning himself until I opened my eyes to see him sat astride my cock and felt the head being held against his hole. I started to protest saying I didn't want to hurt him but he was determined and I felt a pop as he pushed me past the tight muscle. I could see the pain on his face and I suggested he lifted off, it was too soon, but he just shook his head and panted
CLUBTUG.COM
I knew he wasn't goi
05:49, 2011-Dec-14 | Pernament links | 0 comments
FUCK BLONDI GIRL

Fuck blondi girl. It was a camping trip which changed my friend Danny for ever. Danny is short with blonde hair which sticks up the back with a slight emo fringe at the front he has a cute face for a 13 year old which made me like him even more. It was the second day of the camp and we where at the beach with our swim shorts on we where jumping over the waves to get further into the water but as Danny is small he had to jump on my back, I could feel his cock grind against my back which made me go slightly hard, likely he didn’t notice I then got him off my back and slid him around my body to the front like I was hugging him and I told him to stand on my hands, whilst he was doing this his semi hard cock rubbed against my face and I was in heaven, after being like that for five minutes he slide back down and we went back to shore as it was cold. After getting out and eating our chips we went to the changing rooms to get our cloths back on and the was only one cubical left so I suggested that we share and he agreed we were extremely close thanks to the thin cubical and our body’s where rubbing together we where bout nude and I turned round behind him as a joke and rubbed my cock on him, but to my surprise he came over and did it back. We got back to the camp site and we where getting ready for bed in my tent and Danny had forgot his sleeping bag so I unzipped myn and made a cover for us both. We then decided to play truth or dare which changed into a game of dares. I first dared Danny to take off his boxers and he reached down and pulled of his tight blue boxers and jokingly rubbed them in my face (yum ) then he dared me to do the same so I did and obviously returned the favor and put myn in his face which he sniffed, then I dared him to play the game ‘nervous’ (it is a game where you put fuck blondi girl ur finger at the bottom of the others leg and work your way up , but I chose that I would start at the top of his chest and work down until they say nervous) I put my hand on his chest and my finger went to one of his nipples I circled round it then moved to the next, he was now breathing faster, I then worked down to his 4 pack which I rubbed all over I then went down his side and underneath his ball and grabbed them and played with them I then moved to his semi hard cock and griped it with two fingers and my thumb and I wanked him until I could feel the pre cum dribble out I then lay down ontop of him and kissed him on the lips we though off the covers and started to grind our cocks together and kiss. While this fuck blondi girl was happening one of my friends called jack who is 14 came into our tent and stood there and watched what was happening after a few minuets he coughed loudly and me and Danny turned our heads and saw him and jack smiled and then we saw his phone camera we looked at each other and we both looked terrified. After being in the same position for what seemed forever I asked jack if there was anything he wanted so he wouldn’t show the video to anyone and he came over and kissed me on the lips and said there was a lot he wanted us to do for him but stood up and said first I want to watch you two some more. Without hesitation me and danny carried on grinding our cocks together fuck blondi girl until we where both as hard as we could go, danny then licked his way anal orgy black down to my crotch and licked it and then took it all in his mouth and sucked on it just like a lollypop, he then sucked harder and faster and I assisted him by pushing his head further onto my cock and I couldn’t take it any more and warned him I was going to cum he pull off and I cumed all over his face he licked his lips and then we kissed sharing my cum between us we then stopped the kiss and looked over to jack who was having a wank under is trousers he smiled at us and sed I will see you tomoro for sum more fun. We then carried on our kiss and I woke up the next morning with Dannys hard cock preesing against my ass. ******************************************************************************************************************** Thanks for reading could everyone please rate and comment ,, and if you got any ideas please suggest them and they might end up in my 3rd story




FUCK BLONDI GIRL fuck blondi girl

fuck blondi girl, play pierced, licking tits masturbation, mmf cum swap, solo blonde bath, threesome outdoor handjob, interracial cock sucking, threesome alyssa, lingerie girls lesbian,
Related posts: milf phoenix
18:21, 2011-Dec-13 | Pernament links | 0 comments
TEEN HARDCORE MASTURBATION

Teen hardcore masturbation. Amy’s Special Power My Name’s Amy Webber, I’m 19 Years Old and Studying Musical Theatre at University, I’m a little petite at 5’’4 My Boobs are 34 DD’s, I Have Blonde Hair Down To my shoulders and I Keep Myself Neat and shaved, and I’m Bisexual I was in secondary school when I first realised I had This special power, I Was Young And infatuated With This Popular Guy Called Dave, every girl fancied Dave and one night at this party he chose me, I Was dancing and he came up behind me and danced with me, rubbing against me, i was so turned on by his body grinding against mine, he suggested we go somewhere more private and I was all to happy to agree. He led me upstairs, he pulled me into the upstairs bathroom and kissed me roughly, his hand shot down under my skirt and into my panties, he roughly fingered my pussy, it hurt a little, but i was too drunk and happy to be with him to care, he pulled out his cock and said if i wanted him i have to suck it, i was apprehensive at first but i wanted to be cool, so i bent down and sucked it for abit, that was my first experience giving a blowjob, I was surprised by his cock, it was only about 3 inches hard at the most, i kept thinking, when is it going to get bigger, but it never did, i always though because he was so popular he must have a huge cock, i was mistaken, so after i had sucked on it a while he told me to take off my panties and bend over, i stood up and stripped off my panties leaving my other clothes on, he held my head down with one hand and roughly pushed his small cock into my tiny virgin pussy, “aw you’re so tight” he said with a nasty tone, it hurt as he pushed it in all the way without warning, tearing my hymen and causing me alot of pain, i Screamed a little and he hit me on the back of the head, i was hating every moment, he spit on my pussy to lube it up, then he told me to spread my ass cheeks, i wasn’t sure why, but i did it anyways not wanting to seem uncool, he spit on his hand and then on my ass, i though he meant it to go on my pussy, but instead he started pushing his cock into my asshole, i screamed out in pain and he hit me again and said “shut up bitch, your loving it, and your gonna tell everyone how much you loved it”, I Stifled my cries and sobbed quietly as the bastard pounded my asshole raw, “aw here it comes babe”he said as he pulled out of my ass and slammed into my pussy, “no!” I Shouted, “not in my pussy, i’ll get pregnant!”, He began Cumming into my unprotected pussy, And i felt a Strange electrical pulse in my pussy, Suddenly He Screamed And Pulled Out, His Cock Spasming and shooting Cum everywhere, “what the hell did you do you crazy bitch” he shouted, still spurting cum everywhere, his tiny cock was rock hard and had turned a slightly blue-ish colour, “I didn’t do anything” I proclaimed, “you Stupid whore, tell me what you did, it won’t Stop” he Screamed, He Couldn’t Move From The Cock Spasms, He fell over onto the floor and his cock just kept on shooting cum all over the floor, “help me” He Said Pathetically, I Looked Down On Him, He Looked Pathetic Lying On the Floor Endlessly Shooting Cum Against His Will, I watched for a few minutes, amazed that the cum just never stopped shooting, ‘his balls must be completely empty’ I thought, But his little cock just kept spewing cum, after a while he passed out, cock still Spasming, my pussy and asshole were still really hurting, i was confused and i didn’t know what to do, so i just left him there, passed out shooting spunk all over his mates bathroom floor, I ran home, pantyless, cum dripping from my pussy running down my leg, and shut myself in my flat, and cried, my pussy and ass were bleeding a little from the rough abuse from dave, and i was confused about what had happened, what was the electrical pulsing i felt? How did he keep Cumming like that? In The End I just passed out, from all the stress and alcohol The next day i woke up, my sheets were damp with cum and a little blood, I was still really shocked but I got up and took a morning after pill i had stole from a pharmacy then got ready for my classes, as i got dressed i turned on the telly, onto the news, and i was shocked to see a picture of an ambulance outside Dave’s friends house, the tagline underneath read: Boy Found Nearly Dead from Consistent Involuntary Orgasm, Police and Hospital Baffled The Boy In question, One David Matthews Was Found In An upstairs bathroom, in a coma, covered in semen, medical scientists have reasoned that while masturbating he slipped and hit his head causing his brain to keep his body in an orgasmic state for hours, It Has Also been suggested that he was repeatedly raped, due to the Substantial amount of semen, although determining by whom would be impossible but to the sheer amount of semen, his penis and testicles unfortunately had to be amputated to stop the process, he is now in a coma, but is expected to recover with little or no brain damage I Was Relieved to see that they didn’t know i was involved, but i was scared about what had happened, but Tried to forget about it, I Didn’t ... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Over The Next 5 years I Learned How to control my power, I was relieved to learn that i could turn it on and off, although in Dave’s case I’m glad I didn’t, and that It worked on girls as well, Over the past 5 years I had more sex than I would have ever believed, in way’s I Never could have comprehended, my sex drive Went into overdrive and I became addicted girl fun to it ... Still am... It was a sunny spring day as I looked out of the window of my student accommodation flat, I was a University, Studying Musical Theatre, I Loved The whole thing, singing, acting, dancing Ectr. Today was my first day and I was looking forward to meeting my classmates, and to find out what we would be learning about first, I was stood naked looking out of my window when I heard a knock on the door, I walked over and looked through the peep hole, it was the boy living in the student flat next door, I recognised him now from when I had my audition, I sang: I don’t know how to love him, from Jesus Christ superstar, he watched me while he waited for his audition, I opened the door and stood there naked before him, “hey do you want to walk to ....” he said, and then he noticed I was naked, he just stared, for a moment, “are you going to stand there all day” I asked him with a seductive smile, He suddenly realised he had phased out for sec and gathered himself, “um .. I was wondering if .. You wanted to walk with me... To our first... Class” he stuttered awkwardly, “sure just let me put on some clothes”, I said, as I turned around I ran my finger down his arm and sent a small blue spark from my finger, he instantly doubled over and filled his pants with cum, i walked away from him as he came in his pants over and over again, he had no idea it was my power making him cum, I had learned to control it almost perfectly, I let him cum a few more times then I sneakily clicked my fingers and the tiny blue spark flew back to me and stopped him from Cumming, I could hear him panting, I walked away from him and bent right over to pick up a pair of panties, showing off my tight pussy and asshole to him as he recovered in my doorway, I Pulled up the panties and then threw on a miniskirt, and a thin loose fitting shirt that made my boobs very visible, slipped on a pair of shoes and walked back over to him, “I didn’t catch your name” I said to him as he stared at my ample breasts, “oh um its Ryan, Ryan Phillips” He said as he realised I knew he was looking, “Nice to meet you Ryan, I’m Amy Webber, Shall we get going then, I don’t want to be late on my first day” I said with an honest smile, I took his hand and we walked out of the student accommodation and through the university grounds towards the theatre, where our first class would be, we arrived and sat down, there were about 13 other people waiting, These were my classmates I guessed. After we had all gotten to know each other for a half an hour out tutor arrived and apologised for being late on our first day, this guy was class A boring, obviously not a performer, but a lecturer on the theory of performance, I gathered, I was feeling a little mischievous and decided to have some fun with Ryan, we were sat near the back of the theatre, I slid my hand into his lap and began fondling his cock through his trousers, he didn’t look at me or say anything so i carried on, until he was rock hard, then I slipped my hand into his pants and wanked him off, I sneakily sent a blue spark straight into his cock, he suddenly jerked upright and blasted a huge load of cum into his pants, and into my hand, I could feel his cock pulsing as huge loads of cum endlessly spurted into his pants, I held my hand still and just let it happen, until he came so much it began to flow out the bottom of his trousers and flow down beneath the raised seating in the theatre, I could see him starting to get light headed so I pulled the blue spark back to me and let him recover, he was shocked but he cared more about not letting anybody see he had came everywhere, I giggled to myself a little as he tried to clean it out with his hand, when he pulled out his cum covered hand I teen hardcore masturbation bent down an licked all the cum off, with my tongue and swallowed it all down, he still had a huge load in his pants, but I decided he could take care of that, and went back to listening to the lecturer. After we were done in the theatre the lecturer said we have the afternoon off, for today, so we all went as a group to chill out in the grounds and lie on some grass and get to know each other better, Ryan decided not to come along, he told the rest of the group he had to run back to his flat for something. I walked home with the group as most of them lived in the student accommodation too, there was Jessica, she had glasses and long blonde hair, she was Abit tall and a little skinny, then there was Toby he was Abit of a nerd, he was short, skinny and got really shy around women, also there were the twins, Jordan and Jason they were identical twins and both were hot, they both worked out every morning and had short blonde hair, they had great muscles, and then there was Annie she was a Goth, with short black hair, heavy makeup, very petite build but she had nice boobs, And Last but not least was Eddie, He was an old school rocker, he had a stocky build, Very Muscular Shoulders, he was bigger and stronger than Jordan and Jason, but had Abit of a beer belly, he had long black hair, he looked alot older than 19 and had a layer of stubble around his face, he had the prettiest eyes, shame he hardly ever took off his shades, There was Ryan, Ryan Phillips, he was a posh boy, he had short brown hair, medium build, and a pretty snobbish attitude I came to realise, and last but not least was Derek, Derek was a class act, he was the funniest guy I had ever met, he always had a way of making the room happier, he was short and stocky at 5’’9, he had broad shoulders and was quite tanned, he always looked like a surfer, wearing a Hawaiian shirt and baggy shorts. Anyways I had settled in really well and had managed to hide my power from everyone but Ryan, of course he didn’t know it was me, he confronted me in the evening after the theatre lecture, and told me he was sorry he came so soon, and so much, he said it had never happened before, and to please not tell anybody, I agreed, not wanting him to suspect it was me and we got along okay since then, i didn’t like his snobby personality though, he often pissed me off, so get my own back i would make him cum at the worst times, we were all in my flat watching a film once, I asked him to get some drinks out of the fridge as i was sat between Jordan And Jason, and couldn’t really move, not that i wasn’t loving every second, Ryan starts whining about having to do it since its my house, and said i was treating him like a servant, a freaking servant, only he could make that not funny, so when he got back with the drinks I sent a quick spark his way and it hit him on the back of the neck, he immediately came on Jessica's leg, Jessica jumped when she felt his cock jump, she was laying across him and Eddie, and then moved quickly to just sitting on Eddie when she felt the wet cum soaking through the fabric, she didn’t say anything but Ryan was embarrassed, he fancied Jessica, or at least, he liked her tits. It was a Thursday evening and I was feeling horny, nothing unusual there, i decided it was time to seduce Toby, He Was Really Shy And I Though Having Sex with him might bring him out of his shell, I changed into a slutty miniskirt and a white tank top, I decided to forgo wearing panties, I Wouldn’t be needing them anyway, as i walked down the hall to Toby’s flat I saw Jordan and Jason’s door was open, they shared a flat, I peeked inside and saw them both double penetrating Annie, on the couch, i decided to make things more interesting for them, I silently shot 3 blue sparks out of my finger tips and they hit their targets teen hardcore masturbation simultaneously, all of a sudden Jordan Filled Annie’s Pussy With a huge Cum blast, cum shooting out the sides from the pressure and Jason Filled Annie’s Anus With the Same Amount of Force, Cum Spewed Out As the pressure inside Annie Build, her belly began to stick out as she was filled with cum, Annie orgasmed hard as her holes filled with spunk, she writhed about, impaled on their cocks, in fits of pleasure, My Pussy Was Getting Really wet from watching the hot scene through the door, I decided it was time to get mine, and pulled back the blue sparks and watched for a moment as they collapsed together, all of them covered in cum, I saw Annie cough and splutter up some cum, her entire body had been filled, she then passed out as the cum flowed from her like a river, i backed away from the door and carried on to the stairway, my pussy was leaking with arousal as i walked up the stairs to the top floor, Toby lived in the flat at the end on the top floor, i walked along the corridor looking down at the University, As i reached Toby’s door i knocked 3 times and waited, After a moment i heard him shout “Just a sec” and scuffle about, I distinctively heard a fly zipping up, after that he opened the door, “oh um hey Amy, Can i help you with anything?” he said timidly, “Well i can think of one thing” i said seductively, “um what’s that” Toby said, “well you could invite me in and find out” i said Locking my eyes on his, he stumbled as he moved out of the doorway and beckoned for me to come in, “so um what is it” Toby asked shyly, I Could See he had an erection, he must have been jacking off or something i thought to myself, excellent, I Ignored his Question and Walked around his flat, “wow you have such a nice flat Toby!”i said, i bent over pretending to inspect A Lamp And Flashed my bare pussy and asshole in his face, i held there for a second, making sure he got a good look, then stood back up, i could see his erection clearly through his trousers and it was making me hornier by the second, i decided to try a new skill i had been playing with using my power, it would make his cock super sensitive and super hard but he wouldn’t be able to cum until i let him, i turned to face him and walked towards him, i kissed him passionately on the lips, my tongue slipped into his mouth and explored his mouth, he kissed me back ,timidly, wrapped my arms around him and as my finger touched his neck, a tiny deep purple spark leapt from my finger onto his neck, in an instant i felt his erection become bigger, and felt him tense up as our tongues moved around in each other’s mouths, i pulled away and got on my knees, “oh Amy, you don’t know how long I’ve wanted this” tody said as i unzipped his fly revealing his super hard erection, i licked around the base upwards until i reached the head, then i slowly and succulently sucked the head into my mouth, “oh amy, your mouth is so hot” Toby exclaimed as i sucked on his cock, i sucked it deeper and deeper until i was deepthroating his cock right to the base, i could feel his balls tense as if he was about to cum, but he didn’t, his cock twitched in my throat but he didn’t cum, my idea had worked, He won’t be to cum until i send a blue spark into him, and then he’ll unleash all the cum that’s backed up, i though as i sucked and licked on his cock, i stoop up pulled off his shirt revealing a rock hard 6 pack, that i never would have anticipated, he lifted my tank top off over my head and revealing my perky boobs, i took his hand and led him to the sofa, we both sat down and i placed his hand on my pussy, letting him explore it and touch it, he slowly pushed in 1 finger and i moaned with pleasure as he accidentally rubbed on my clit as he finger fucked me, i stood up, pulled his trousers and pants off and threw them in a corner, i climbed onto the sofa and positioned my pussy hovering teen hardcore masturbation above his cock, i took ahold of i and slowly sank down onto his cock, and began riding him, “mmm, put your finger in my ass” i said, moaning with pleasure as i rode him, he reached around and slowly forced a finger into my anus, he fingered me in the ass while i rode his cock, i felt his cock twitch again, meaning he would have cum then if not for my power, i leant forwards and he pushed his face into my breasts and licked and sucked my nipples, i could feel my orgasm building as i rode him faster, rising up and down on his cock, sliding my pussy along the thick shaft, as i began to orgasm i rapidly rubbed my clit, and Toby stuck another finger into my ass, i came hard and long, throwing my head backwards and forwards as shockwaves of pleasure rocked through my body, without thinking i sent a blue spark into Toby from my pussy, he immediately unleashed an unending torrent of hot sticky thick cum into my pussy, i was in too much pleasure to care as he filled my pussy, and womb, stretching my womb, making my belly protrude like i was pregnant, the cum flowed out around his cock every time he fired another thick load, his face screwed up his as cock spasmed and as i finished orgasming i realised how much cum was inside me and quickly drew back the blue spark, he threw his head back and shot one last huge blast of cum inside of me, we lay there for a few minutes, savouring the moment, his cock softened inside of me and the pressure of the cum inside me pushed out his cock and cum flowed out all over his cock and balls, running down my legs and dripping onto the floor and couch, “oh amy” Toby gasped, as he caught his breath, I stood up, turned around and pushed my pussy into his face, Toby eagerly licked around my vagina, then as he pushed his tongue into my tight hole, a torrent of trapped cum poured out, flowing down his body, coating his face, i pushed down on my belly, forcing it out, then pushed with my pussy until it stopped flowing and just dripped cum, after that i turned around, looked at Toby laying there, covered in his own cum, i leant down and licked all over his body, collecting the cum that hadn’t flowed onto the floor in my mouth, i swallowed more cum that i thought i could, as i finished licking the last off of his face he leant up and kissed me passionately, his tongue swirled around mine, tasting the cum in my mouth, after making out and swapping cum i pulled away and began to gather my things when Toby said, “Amy, god, that was amazing, but are we like, together now ?” I looked at Toby and thought to myself for a minute, and said “I like you Toby, but i can’t tie myself down to a relationship, we can still have sex, but i don’t wanna be your girlfriend, besides, if you were going out with me, girls would hate me for taking you off the market” i said with an honest smile, he smiled and watched me as i pulled on my clothes, i made a show out of it for him, i pulled on my tank top and went to leave, “see you later Toby” i said without looking back as i left, i walked back along the corridor and down the stairs, as i passed Jordan And Jason’s flat i saw them and Annie asleep on the sofa, Jordan's cock was buried in her pussy, and Jason’s in her asshole, they all were snoring peacefully, covered in cum from earlier, i made my way back to my flat, cum dribbling down my leg, i opened the door and fell onto the bed, then drifted off to sleep I awoke early the next day to the jesus christ superstar soundtrack, I leap up out of bed and sang as I pulled on a pair of loose white pantied and a pair of tight jeans, I went to my dresser and selected a cute black top covered with sequins, I pulled on a pair of comfy trainers and began walking to the dance hall, as I walked Eddie and Jessica ran to catch up, leaving the flats just after I did, “good morning” Eddie said with a smile, “Heya” said jess as she caught up, we walked together to the dance hall and began stretching and warming up, I bent over and touched my toes, my bum sticking in the air, While I was bent over Ryan walked into the hall, I could see him looking at jess in the reflection in the mirror, I rose up, placed my leg onto the bar and began stretching, My Mind conjugating many thoughts of what i could do about Ryan... to be continued ... I'll say it again, as in my other stories people still comment about it, This 'Story' Is not intended to be realistic, Please don't leave comments saying stuff like: 'wtf that could never happen in real life'


TEEN HARDCORE MASTURBATION teen hardcore masturbation

teen hardcore masturbation, vaginal checked, ebony wanking, morning anal, sperms licking on dick, teens gets anal, lee model, toy lesbo, blondi hand job, hot black woman blow job, young ebony couple, dp party,
Related posts: milf nude
21:42, 2011-Dec-12 | Pernament links | 0 comments
RILEY S

Riley s. My family had gathered once again at my grandparents' house for our weekly dinner. It had been two and a half weeks since she gave me head, but we were ready to go at it still. Before dinner, we had discussed using the guest bedroom in the basement for a little bit of a sexual escapade, and both approved of the idea. While our family was gathered around the dinner table, we carried on as normal, occasionally giving each other a passionate glance. After we finished dessert, our the adults of the family continue to sit around the table and talk, while the younger kids scurry off into an adjacent room to play and watch TV. Kat had excused herself to go to the bathroom, and after a while, I got up to do the same

RILEY S

riley s

ENTER TO RILEY S
We passed each other in the hall, and being within proximity of the kitchen, she just whispered "Meet me in the basement." I proceeded to use the bathroom, and then quietly moved down the basement stairs near the bathroom door. I move towards the guest bedroom, taking off my shirt as I go. Once inside, I sit on the edge of the bed and await Kat. All the sudden, I see the door open out of the corner of my eye. My head darts over to it in heavy anticipation. Unexpectedly, it isn't my cousin Kat. Instead, her twin sister Kelsey walks in. I notice immediately, as Kelsey's hair is cut much shorter than Kat's, falling midway down her neck at its longest. Surprised, my jaw drops. "What are you doing hear?" I ask in an intense whisper, still mildly afraid of being caught. "Well, Kat told me all about what happened that Saturday night
RILEY S

riley s

ENTER TO RILEY S
And I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a bit jealous." The shock passed, and my arousal instantly returned. "So this was just a clever scheme between you and your sister for you to get a little?" "You can say that." She moved towards me, pulling herself on to the bed, then crawling across it on all fours to me. "You can't say you don't want a little either." I grin, as she slowly pulls herself closer. We begin kissing passionately. She sticks her tongue in my mouth, and begins moving it around my mouth wildly. Without breaking the seal, I pull myself completely on top of the bed, as Kelsey moves herself over top of me. She pulls back, and without wasting anytime, pulls her shirt over her head. She removes her bra, and throws both into the corner of the room. I instantly begin sucking on her left breast, flicking the nipple with my tongue. I firmly grasp the other one, and pinch the nipple in between my forefinger and thumb. Her B cup could fit 3 times over into my palm, but I don't dare look a gift horse in the mouth. Her perfectly shaped and firm breasts feel great as I continue sucking and tweaking the nipples. She moans. "Mmmm... Kat was right..." And before she had finished saying it, her hands are at the waist of my pants, rubbing my shaft through the material
She beings to unbutton my pants, and is gently pulls my boxers off. I shift and allow her to make her move, as she launches my remaining articles of clothing by her shirt and bra. She did a quick 180, and was hovering over my now massively erect cock. She quickly engulfed it, and began bobbing up and down. As soon as she was situated, I began removing her pants. I pull them down, admiring the red lace panties she has on
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Already, I could see a small wet spot in them, as if she had been pleasuring herself already. I let off a small moan, and then proceed to remove Kelsey's panties. I gaze upon her shaved pussy, admiring her beautiful lips and erect clitoris. The moment is fleeting however, as I pull her down on top of my mouth, and bury my tongue in her warm pussy. We both begin wildly sucking and licking, moaning as we go. Her juices taste warm and sweet on my tongue. She removes my cock from her mouth. "Oh my god. Your tongue feels great. Don't stop... Ohhhh...
Mmmm... Don't stop. I'm going to cum soon..." I pull my head away momentarily and pant "Then don't stop now. We can cum together." And before I finish saying it, she already has her lips pressed around my cock, licking up the pre-cum, causing me to finish my sentence with a change in pitch. We both start moaning furiously as we approach climax. As I lick her clit furiously, I stick my index finger into her pussy. She lets out an even louder moan, as I begin gyrating it in and out. Finally, Kelsey lets out one long, muffled moan as I feel a rush of liquid hit my mouth


I begin shooting my cum into her mouth. Her lips stay tightly sealed around my cock, as she slowly swallows my sperm. She removes herself from over top me, and turns around to lie next me. She plants a kiss on my lips, and then says "Jesus, you're fucking amazing." "You're not to shabby yourself" as I rub my hand up and down her naked stomach. "Mmmm... Are you ready to go again?" "Yeah, I think I can must another." And just as I say that, Kat slowly opens the door to the bedroom. The surprise is fleeting, as I come to the realization of what is going down. "Oh, so this wasn't just about Kelsey, was it?" "Oh no. This is about all three of us." Kat replies. She's already begun to strip, and strutting towards the bed, shaking her hips as she goes. She's naked before she reaches the edge of the bed, and crawls on top of it, just as her sister did. She lies on the other side of me, both of them pressing their bodies close to me. "Oh man, this is going to be fun." "You have no idea." they both reply. I turn to face Kat, and begin kissing her


My hand moves down to grab her tight ass, and begins squeezing it gently. Kelsey begins running her hands up and down me, as her sister darts her tongue around my mouth. I then turn to Kelsey, and begin kissing her, doing the same with her perfect ass. Kat then begins to get onto her knees, and moves over top of Kelsey and me. I then give Kat a quick kiss on the lips before she moves on to start making out riley s with her sister. Watching Kat and Kelsey make out sends a new sensation down my entire body, and I once again become erect. Kat pulls back, and they both give off a sigh of pleasure. Kat notices the tip of my cock rubbing against her inner thigh as she hovers lowly over top me and her sister
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I instantly feel the wetness that her pussy has produced as she grabs my cock and begins rubbing it up against her pussy. "Is this what you want?" "It's what I've been dreaming of." "Good reply." She slowly lowers herself on top of me, the warmth of her liquids transferring throughout my entire body. She lifts herself slightly, and begins pumping, sending my cock deep within the warmth of her pussy. I instantly turn to Kelsey and we begin kissing again. She then lifts herself up, and places her slit over my face. I begin eating her out again. Both Kat and Kelsey begin pumping furiously, Kelsey pushing her mound against my face in such a way that it's almost hard to breath. Both moan intensely, as Kelsey begins leaning back into Kat. Kat then begins to rub her sister??™s breasts, as she slowly kisses her neck. Kelsey begins bucking wildly against my face, as Kat and I assist her to her climax again
RILEY S

riley s

ENTER TO RILEY S
Her juices once again flow out her pussy, wetting my tongue with a warm sweetness. She turns around and gives her sister another quick kiss, as she removes herself from my mouth, and bends over to give me a riley s passionate kiss. "Kat, turn around" Kelsey orders. Without removing myself from her, Kat pivots on my cock, turning her back to my face. We begin grinding furiously again, as Kelsey crawls around to face her sister. Kelsey lowers her head, and begins licking Kat's clit. Kat let's out a moan of pleasure. "Oh god. Your tongue feels so great with this cock in me." "Mmmmm... If this is what I taste like, no wonder guys like eating me out." Kelsey states. Kat quickly removes herself from my cock. Kelsey and I both look at her, waiting what she has to say. She instructs me to get up, get on the other side of Kelsey


She proceeds to tackle Kelsey onto the mattress, then turns to eat her pussy. Following Kat's instructions, riley s I get on the other side of Kat. I stick my shaft into Kelsey's mouth momentarily, and then proceed to enter Kat again. We proceed to pump and grind more, as all three of us continue moaning again. Kat then lets out a deep moan, as I feel a new wetness over my cock. I continue on inside of Kat, until I feel my own climax coming again. "Mmmmm... Get ready girls." Quickly, I pull out of Kat, and all three of us rush off the bed. Kat and Kelsey quickly get on their knees, as Kelsey beings stroking my shaft as Kat sucks on my balls. I let out one final moan and begin spraying Kat and Kelsey with my cum. Kat quickly latches herself to my cock, sucking out the remains
She then turns to Kelsey, who is running her finger along her face, moving cum into her mouth. Kat then proceeds to kiss Kelsey, depositing my cum into Kelsey's mouth. Kelsey quickly returns the cum, dripping it off her tongue into Kat's mouth, as Kat swallows the load. We all move quietly into the bathroom next to the guest room and proceed to clean up. Look for "Twins Are Two Times the Fun: Part Three" Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
EMILIABOSHE.COM

RILEY S riley s

riley s, love sucking and cum, solo public tits, guys cum on tits, office shave, pure porn, anal slut for black cock, double anal fisting in stockings, small monster, sucking blacks dicks, glory hole black cock,
Related posts: mature asians
10:09, 2011-Dec-12 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BEST OF SEX

Best of sex. The Tramp "26 Young, Free, Single and very openminded" Well that was how I started yet another Internet gay chat / messaging website. I was looking to meet a guy for fun that night. I had not used this site before but figured it could not be any worse than the sites I had been on recently. My last two hook ups had been more disappointing that even I could have imagined, the first lead to me a guy who just wanted a blow job in his front room, that would have been ok apart from the fact that half way through it I heard a baby crying and he then admitted that his wife was at work and he was bored!. The second guy had suddenly had a fit of nerves and decided he could not go through with it...this after telling me that he had been with loads of guys in the past....yeah right!. Tonight had seemed a bit better, it was a local gay site and I had stated that I wanted to meet someone tonight, to be honest I needed it tonight. It had been a shit week at work, I had not had sex for over 3 weeks and my cock was aching, not to mention my arse being desperate for something other than my 8" dildo to be shafted inside it. The advert headline said it all and was honest, 26 a good age for being carefree, Single....well I never had any intentions of ever having a relationship with anyone until I was over 30, and I hadn't

I almost hated to admit it to anyone but I was happy being single, I loved sex, no sorry I craved sex, any sex I was without doubt a fucking whore, and sorry but I liked it like that. Call me dangerous, call me out of order, I wanted sex all the time, any time in any place, any where and anyhow....hence the open minded bit. I like being a slut, being treated like a slut, I just would do anything for a cock, and sometimes not just one, get me in the right mood and you could do anything to me. I had done most things from straight forward one on one, to a wild session with 3 black guys who fucked my arse so hard I had to take time off work for two days to recover, I had fucked a younger guy in the toilets and then let him use my mouth as his urinal, hell I even let my uncle fuck me while I sucked his German Shepherd off ....yes I loved cock, any cock. So anyway back to tonight and I had hooked up online with a 29 year old who claimed to be well built, but didn't claim to have a 12" dick !!, he wanted to fuck tonight and was looking for a one off meeting with someone who liked to suck cock and lick his arse before taking a good sized cock deep up their ass. He wanted to meet outside as he loved to fuck in the park at night. I quite fancied a session in the moonlight so we arranged to meet at 11pm, in the local park under the railway bridge. There were lots of quiet places nearby and it wasn't the kind of park where you often found people fucking so it was fairly safe. I got myself ready and was out the door by 10.30pm. It was a good 10 minute stroll to the park from my place, I hadn't bothered to tidy up before I left as I had no intentions of bringing this guy back home....that was reserved for special occasions. I got down to the railway bridge with plenty of time and wondered around the park so as not to look too out of place, I need not have worried, the place was deserted apart from an old tramp who had sought refuse under the bridge for the night


I walked around keeping best of sex an eye open for anyone new on the scene, apart from 1 lad on his bike, by 10 past 11 I had still not seen anyone. It was beginning to look like yet another blow out. Fucking typical. I wondered around the bridge and walked under it passing the old man trying to get some shut eye. Another 10 mins and it was clear that "my date" was probably still stuck behind his keyboard, with his cock out, wanking himself off, no doubt laughing to himself thinking about some sad fuck case standing out in the cold waiting for him....tosser ! I wondered back under the bridge and pulled out my cigs, I stopped to light one and a voice cried "Got a spare smoke me old friend" I looked around and it was the old tramp, what the hell I thought, poor guy probably needed a smoke more than me "Sure thing boss, her have one of these" I walked towards him, and offered him a cigarette and my lighter "That??™s kind of ya son" "No problem mate" He was a typical old geezer, down on his luck, smelling of booze, piss and dampness, in need of a shave and coffee no doubt! "You waiting for someone? I see you've been around here for a while now" "Yeah, waiting and waiting, given up now I think, what about you?, Don't often get many homeless around here" "Oh I get around, been here a few times in the last few weeks, it's a good quiet spot to get my head down, no what I mean" "Sure thing boss, here have a drink as well" I prompted as I pulled my hip flask out of my jacket. I always carried a bit of the strong stuff especially when I was out on a shag mission "Well that's kind of ya son" I passed the flask and let me gorge himself on it. "Sit down me old mucker and take the weight of your feet, looks like your lady aint making it tonight" "Ha yeah, your right, stood up again but hey it's her loss" I replied humouring the old man "argghg, your best off without mate, they aint nothing but trouble, if I had a pound for every good woman I have met in me life I would be rich man, and well I think my current situation says it all" I laughed back "you??™re so right, women are good for nothing, no, us blokes need to stick together" "Yep, indeed we do son" I chuckled to myself, imagining what the old geezer would say if i told him I had actually been stood up by another guy ! He started to waffle on about how his ex wife had run off with another guy and well the sort of stuff you expect to hear, I let him chat on, thinking that his needs to talk where far more important than my needs to get home and wipe my cock out for a wank. As he relived his crap past my mind wondered off to what I could get up tonight, I was still horny and thought about watching a few movies and driving my dildo up my arse but fuck how I wanted a cock, I needed one, I fucking deserved one........ my perverted mind was springing into action. I looked at the dirty old man and wondered, I wondered when he had last had his best of sex cock seen too?, when was the last time he fucked anyone (or anything) . I suddenly started to find myself being turned on at the thought of offering myself to this vagrant, Hey now if he turned me down that would be the ultimate blow out for an evening


Somehow that made it sexier, more daring and defiantly more dirty.....could I get this tramp to fuck my arse? I interrupted his life story..... "So basically you've been shafted by all the woman in your life, why did ya keeping going back for more?" "Errrm, well it's the sex aint it guy, that's all we ever go back for, the sex" "There are plenty of other options, you don't always need a woman for sex do you?" I looked at him awaiting his reaction "Ha, are you fucking offering?" he laughed "I might be?" He seemed amused, "and why would a young fit decent looking kid be even slightly interested in an old bum like me" I leant over and whispered in his ear, "because I think you are fucking horny and would jump at the chance to fuck a dirty little slut like me" He seemed taken aback my forward approach but maybe figured it was the best offer he was going to get "Oh I could teach a dirty fuck like you a thing or too you know, I??™ve had my fair share of young boys in my time, in fact if my wife didn't catch me with my cock up the 15 year old paperboys arse I might not be here now" I was a bit surprised to hear it but it was ever more of a turn on now to know that he had done it before. "hmm very nice, and I bet that young lad loved that hard cock up tight arse as well...mmmm , makes me wet just thinking about it, I bet you miss having a tight arse around your prick, how long has it been since you last had your cock up some nice warm arse" "Too fucking long, I have not even seen my cock since we split up over 3 years ago now , she told my boss and family, and the bitch bleed me dry. Been living rough ever since, had to move away from my home for 45 years and was branded a pervert and a paedophile... I guess I should never have got caught, the lad used to love delivering the paper to me, most of all though I miss my grandson; I had been fucking him since he was 12 and he loved it too. I never did anything to anyone who didn't want it??? "hmmm, well I want it, I??™m really hot just thinking about how hard your cock is going to get and how much 3 years of frustration has done to you, you wanna fuck my arse tonight?" "listen kid, I appreciate the effort but it's kinda a sick joke, what would you see in me, I??™m a bum, haven??™t had a shower for months, have nothing to offer, I just fucking wonder around, piss my pants because i can't be bothered to find a toilet and I don't even know if my cock would even get hard now, just go away and don??™t fucking tease" "oh I??™m no tease, tonight I was supposed to meet a guy who wanted a fuck, but you know since I bumped into you I am so glad he didn't turn up, and you know I would truly love to be the first person to give you a hard on for 3 years, I want to be the one who makes you feel like the dirty old pervert you like being all over again, I want to feel like your grandson did when you bent him over and fucked his virgin arse for the first time. I would love to lick your cock clean of all that piss, ohhh please be my granddaddy tonight, and I will be the dirty slutty grandson you miss so much" As I spoke I moved my hand over his groin, I could not tell if I was turning him on or not as he seemed to have at least two pairs of trousers on but I proceeded to run my hand over the area of my desire "So you are a dirty little slut then aren't you" he enquired "Oh fuck yes, I want you so bad, I??™ll do anything for you, you just give the word and I??™ll let you have your wicked way with me granddaddy" I grabbed his hand and moved it to my pants, letting him feel how hard I was "You see how hard I am, tell me who is teasing who now" He squeezed my cock and smiled "Ok son, if you want it that bad, then I aint gonna say no, never been any good at resisting the sexual urges of a young slut" He moved his hand and placed it around the back of my head, pushing my head down towards his stomach "Go on son, find Granddaddy??™s special toy and show me how you like to play with it for your old grandad" As soon as my head hit his lap, I could smell the aroma of piss and dampness, feverishly, I moved my hand to the zip on his pants and pulled it down, reaching inside I felt his second pair of pants and the zip. I undid it as fast as ? the last one, and could feel his underwear, it felt damp and dirty, the smell now increasing to a strong pungent stench of old piss and stale sweat. The smell just seemed to excite me more and I fumbled inside for the object of my desire
And there it was, it seemed quite shrivelled and was tucked away deep inside his Y fronts. I found my way inside and could now feel his hairy crotch and just below I touched his cock for the first time Massaging my hand I felt around inside his pants, his cock was semi hard and as I started to grab a hold of it, I realise why his younger lovers best of sex had enjoyed it so much, he didn't appear to be excessively long, but it was thick, so much so that my hand hardly fitted around it. "ohhh granddaddy....what have you been hiding in here, it feels huge, this feels like the best present any son could ever have" I continued to play, moving my hand over his prick, he adjusted his legs to let me feel more and I slipped my hand between his legs and cupped his testicles in my hand, I had played with some big cocks in my time but these had to be the biggest pair of balls I had ever felt. Now I was really horny to see more It was difficult to get his cock out through all the clothes he was wearing and he could see the problem and responded by undoing his belt and pulling both sets of pants down just enough to leave me with his y fronts. I pulled my hand out of the opening and slowly pulled them down, his cock popped out and the smell smacked me in the face. It was gross but damn sexy, and I wanted this cock badly "oh granddaddy, it's so sexy and dirty, can I play with for a while and kiss it for you?" He seemed to love my adoring grandson approach and pushed my head closer to show his approval I started to unravel his tool, massaging the shaft to bring it to life, he was thick, thicker than I was used to and his age showed in its wrinkly skin, I stuck my tongue out to taste the foreskin covered tip. It was bitter with a strong salty piss taste. I licked the skin, and started to kiss his errection while running my fingertips down the shaft
He started to stir and I wanted his penis to grow in my mouth and so moved my face over him taking bigger kisses until eventually I had his foreskin in my mouth. I nibbled at his cock and darted my tongue into the opening, licking around his foreskin and gently finding my way to his knob. The taste was so horny, I knew his cock had probably not been cleaned for ages, and that just make it so kinky, moving my head forward more I took more meat in my mouth, and as I played with my tongue on his head, I gradually pulled the foreskin down his length and revealed more and more of his raw knob to my awaiting mouth. As I filled my gob with more dick, so the taste became bitterer from the dirty remnants under his cock head and I started to suck on the object I desired so much. "Ohhh son that's lovely, where did you learn to do this, you've certainly done this before" I continued to suck more, using my tongue to delve around his knob, tasting his old piss, stale sweat and what seemed like loads of cock cheese. The grosser it tasted the more I licked and the harder it became. His knob now started to grow and fill my eager mouth. Before long I was sucking his old prick like never before
BEST OF SEX

best of sex

ENTER TO BEST OF SEX
i repositioned myself so that I could use my right hand to hold his ever-growing penis, and then use my left hand to work down to his balls I soon had his whole knob in my mouth and was wanking his cock faster while massaging his nuts. Kissing and slobbering all over his juicy fat head His beautiful prick now getting the attention it deserved, was responding by getting stiffer and thicker, and as it expanded in my hungry mouth I just wanted more "ohhh shit son, that is fucking good....you are fucking hot" I took his dick from my mouth "Mmmm, granddaddy, it's lovely, I??™m going to suck it all for you, I want to show you how much your grandson loves to eat your old cock, hold my head and fuck your dirty cock sucking whore of a son in his filthy mouth" He didn't need to be asked twice, I opened my mouth and gorged on his fat knob again and he started to push down on the back of my head while lifting his groin up forcing more meat down my eager throat. I just gobbled up what I could sucking frantically on this dirty old mans delicious Prick. "That??™s my boy, suck your granddads prick, take it you fuck face, show me what a dirty cocksucker you are" I obliged, not wanting to disappoint my new grandad As he fucked my face harder I massaged his balls, knowing that they must hold an absolute shit load of hot cum that I knew I wanted to fill my throat with. "Fuck son, I can't hold it, I??™m going to cummm, don??™t fucking stop I want to cum in my sons mouth" I was never going to stop, I too wanted my mouth filled with hot spunk and I sucked harder as the old tramp moaned "Fuck yes you dirt slut...I??™m cummming, ohhh fuckkkkk yesssss" With that I felt the first bolt of cum fire into my awaiting gob, and then it was followed by a mass of spunk that seemed almost unstoppable, thick gushes of warm cum blasted into my mouth. I tried hard to swallow it all but I could not keep up. I opened my mouth for some air and he released the grip on the back of my head as his cock just shot more and more spunk


It hit my face and went into my eyes. 3 years of total frustration had just exploded into my mouth, he tasted amazing and I just buried my head back down on him to finish slurping up my reward "Yesss boy, eat it all, you love that spunk, eat all granddaddies warm cum show me what a cum eating little boy bitch you are" I feasted on all I could, and lifted my head, his cock still gleaming with droplets of his love juices. He was still quite stiff and I knew that I did not want it to end yet; I lifted my head and stood up reaching for my own pants I could not get them down quick enough "oh fuck your cock is lovely, I want more of it granddaddy, I want to feel that wet spunky cock in my arse, please daddy, please fuck me let me sit on your prick and feel you inside me.." "Shit son, I'm not sure I will be able" "Oh daddy pleasssee , I??™ll get your cock hard again for you and you can rape your grandsons arsehole just like you used to" "Oh son I would love to, let me get inside your young love hole" I dropped my pants, removing one leg from them and straddled him looking towards the delighted old mans face. I dropped to my knees and grabbed his soaking penis pointing it towards my arse and I lowered myself onto him "Find my hole grandad and fuck me, fuck your horny son's deep arse" I felt his knob on my arse and he moved his groin forward as I dropped lower and popped his cock into my well used hole "Hmmm grand pops come on and screw my sexy arsehole, stick your cock up there and fuck me like a whore" He soon get his energy back and was eager to thrust his old cock up this young sluts arse, I bounced up and down on the smelly tramp trying to get as much of his cock up my arse. I grabbed his shoulders and used my legs to leaver myself up and down his pole, "You like it grandpops?, you like my arse wrapped around your hard cock" "oh yes boy, I wanna fuck you good, why don't you get on your knees on the floor and let gramps really get in behind you and fuck you until you scream" "oh yesss that would be good" I got off his prick and turned around, dropping to my knees in front of him, stuck my arse in the air and offered my shit hole to him "You like what you see ole man, wanna get that thick juicy pole and ram it right inside my deep anal passage," "Son, I am going to rape your arse like never before, I wanna hear you beg for every inch and scream for my dirty ole spunk machine" I buried my head in the ground as he got on his knees and I felt his knob touch my rim "Fuck me daddy. Fuck me hard


Force your cock in my shitter and ride me like a whore" He shoved his cock right past my rim and deep down my shithole, he was so thick I thought I was going to split, but I felt him spit on his cock at my entrance and it helped him to grind his prick down my well fucked arsehole. I begged for more "yesssss, fuckkk meeee, come on daddy fuck me, harder hardeeerrrr fuckkk yes, it feels so good blonde talk dirty to have your thick fuck machine up my greedy arse" He loved it and furiously fucked his young slut, grabbing my bum with one hand and the back of my hair with the other he drove inch after inch deep inside me. I screamed in ecstasy as he suddenly exploded a load of cum straight up my arse "Yesss, you damn whore take it. Take daddies hot juice" He continued to spunk down my hole and yanked my head back with every thrust as he emptied himself in me "Shit Bert...what the fuck is going on?" The sound of a third voice startled me and I turned around to see another tramp standing there staring at me. "Hey Manky....shit you startled me, didn't expect to see you around here, what are you doing?" "I should be asking you that, I heard a load of screaming and I came down to make sure you were ok, looks like you are better than fine, but is that a fucking geezer you are screwing?" "Errrm shit, yer, I guess you gotta take what you can when you get it these days" With Bert??™s cock now well and truly out of my hole, I stood up to greet this new man on the scene, my perverted mind already starting to go into overdrive "And what may I ask is wrong with Bert screwing a geezer then?" The new man looked at me; he was no different to Bert, apart from being much fatter and shorter "well hey it's a bit of a shock with Bert telling me about how he was such a lady's man in his day and now I find him with his cock up another guy" "Hmm, well let??™s just say I gave him an offer he couldn't refuse" I snapped back "well that's fine but Bert you know you could have let me know, I thought we were mates, maybe I could have got some of this offer as well, I aint had my cock out for a while either you know" "Sorry Manky, finders keepers and all that" Bert quipped I realised now that maybe I could get both these guys involved in my perverse games, and not being one to miss a chance to service two cocks I tried my luck "well Bert, as much as I loved sucking and being fucked by your gorgeous cock, you can't claim me for yourself I??™m afraid.......but you know what they say....two's company but three's even better!. You guys fancy giving this horny slut a bit of double cock penetration?" "Well Manky, what do you think, got any thing else planned for the night??? laughed Bert "Well I aint ever fucked a geezer before, but at my age, I don??™t think I can afford to turn down a nice bit of ass like that, even if it does belong to a bloke" I knew now I was going to get myself well and truly fucked, these guys were up for it, probably the best thing that had ever happened to them (well in the last few years for sure) I thought about it and realised that I could have a lot more fun with them back at my place. I had never taken anyone home before, but with it getting colder I knew it would be more fun inside and they would jump at the chance for a night under a proper roof "so guys, how about I invite the pair of you back to my place and then you can fuck the shit out of me all night, hey I??™ll even throw in a hot shower, food and drink and a bed for the night" There eyes lite up "Well Manks, that??™s a mighty fine offer" "Sure is Bert, but so what is the catch, no one does nothing like this for free" "the catch is simple guys, I want cock, and you need a fuck, like I told Bert, I??™d do anything for him tonight, just feed me those juicy cocks of yours and you can have whatever you want" With that I pulled my pants up and started to walk off "Well what are you waiting for" I looked back and the two tramps started to follow Hmmm two dirty ole men and a slut....i was going to have fun tonight......... ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Gay Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BEST OF SEX

best of sex

ENTER TO BEST OF SEX

BEST OF SEX best of sex

best of sex, group tits, horny black teens lesbians, redhead is a good fuck, wild vaginal fuck, lesbians with dildos, small girls vagina, need penetrated, blonds playing, brunetter couple, hand in pussy, two sluts cum shot,
Related posts:
07:50, 2011-Dec-10 | Pernament links | 0 comments
ASSHOLES

Assholes. THE HONEYMOON OF RICK AND MICHELLE Rick and Michelle splashed happily in the surf on the small desert island. They were on the first full day of their honeymoon, and had eyes only for each other. They were oblivious to the handful of other people who were scattered up and down the seemingly endless beach, as well to the three men who carefully watched them from the protection of the thick grove of coconut trees that bordered the narrow beach. Rick and Michelle had arrived late the night before after an exhausting trip that had been delayed due to snows in New York. “Remind me to never get married in the winter again,” Michelle had joked. The eighteen hour journey had come the day after an equally exhausting day that included hair stylists in the morning, the wedding in the afternoon, and a reception into the wee hours. Rick and Michelle both had relatives who liked their booze. They had been too drunk after the reception to make love on their first night as husband and wife, and too dead tired upon finally reaching their resort hotel’s bungalow style room to do anything but crash on the second night. They had slept late this morning, and Rick awakened with a huge boner which he pressed against Michelle’s back as he rolled tightly against her

ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
“Ummm, what is THAT, Mr. Adams?” she had said demurely, stirring slightly as she came out of a deep sleep. THAT, Mrs. Adams, is your first wifely duty as a married woman. It is your official responsibility to make that which is hard, soft again. Rick tried to roll Michelle onto her back—they had both slept naked with the air conditioner turned off and only a bright, white sheet covering them. Michelle laughed. “My wifely duty, huh?” She ripped the sheet off them and jumped to a kneeling position beside her husband, who laid back with a big smile on his face, and a huge, swollen cock sticking in the air, expecting to receive a blow job
It always amazed him, after having slept with Michelle for several months before the wedding, how quickly she could come out of a deep sleep and be ready for any sort of action. Michelle did lean over and lift up her newly wed husband’s penis so that it stuck straight up in the air, and then kissed the tip of it, her long blonde hair cascading over his chest and thighs. But she gave it just a quick peck. In an instant she jumped from the bed and stood there, nude, smiling at her confused husband. “Don’t worry, sweetheart,” she said coyly. “You will get more wifely attention than you can handle, believe me. But come on! Let’s go check out the hotel and the beach first! I’m dying to eat something and see this place we heard so much about! And some SUN! Come on sweetie, give me a quickie first, I’m so horny I’m going to explode! Michelle had already pulled a skimpy bikini from her suitcase and was stepping into the bottom part. It was a flesh colored affair—Michelle’s flesh color being somewhat tanner than the show white she would have been without those several sessions at the tanning salon in her snowbound northern hometown (which she knew were not good for her but she was more interested in looking tanned at her wedding than in worrying about the health effect of tanning salons)—and much skimpier than anything she would have dared wear at home. With the bottom part of the tiny bikini now wiggled into place, and with the top dangling seductively from her fingers, Michelle put her hands behind her head and gave a long, luxurious stretch
Her husband’s wild eyes devoured her 5’7” body. Her breasts were a healthy 36C, but hours of tennis and aerobics had sculpted the rest of her, including her long, shapely legs, into a sleek athletic specimen. “After the beach you can fuck this all day if you want.” This was said with a voice that left no doubt that her words were sincere. They now frolicked in the sand, occasionally diving into the shallow, warm water that came in mild, gentle waves. This was after a light, continental breakfast and a leisurely stroll around the premises of the small but nicely appointed beach resort that her best friend had convinced her she MUST go to on her honeymoon. From her first impressions, at least, Michelle was tending to agree with her friend. The bungalow style rooms, which she found very romantic, were scattered sparsely, and very privately, around the hotel’s grounds. When Rick told her over breakfast that she would be able to scream during sex without the fear of anyone hearing her, she giggled and squeezed his hand hard. Rick chased Michelle, whose long blonde hair was pinned up, into the waist high surf


“NO!” she shrieked as her husband caught her from behind, wrestled playfully with her, and then dunked her in the water. She came up laughing and, grasping her husband by the top of his shoulders, proceeded to dunk him, as well. The three men hidden in the coconut grove were watching them quite carefully. One of them, a muscular blond who looked like the prototypical young, well tanned surfer dude, was studying the honeymooners with binoculars. “The bitch looks like Heidi Klum,” he said, squinting into the binoculars that followed the woman’s every movement on the beach and in the surf. “Only hotter. Here, let me see,” said one of his friends, a black young man with a shaved head and arms the size of telephone poles and abs as solid as a brick wall. He took the glasses and adjusted them for his vision
“I dunno,” he said under his breath. “I’d say she’s more like Charlize Theron.” The binoculars followed Michelle closely as she cavorted on the beach with her husband. “My oh my,” he continued as he watched her intently. “How I would LOVE to have me some of that vanilla pussy! The third young man, of a more slender build than the other two, with short, dark hair and a fair complexion, said nothing and never asked for the binoculars. He was carefully watching the honeymooners, too, but he had already seen everything he had needed to see, up close, when the woman had walked past him and smiled on her way to breakfast with her husband an hour before. The penis inside his baggy shorts was stiff. He grazed it lightly with his hand as he watched the blonde on the beach. He loved the way she looked in the tiny, flesh colored bikini


He loved the way she moved. All he had to do was squint slightly, and it appeared as if she were naked. The couple was laying side by side on their backs in the sand now, sunning themselves, holding hands, giggling, perhaps realizing for the first time that they were on their HONEYMOON! After a long while Michelle raised up and leaned over to kiss her husband. Their mouths remained locked for an extremely long time, blissfully ignorant of the fact that their heads were filling the view finder of a pair of binoculars fifty feet away. Michelle, whose head was on top, at last pulled away. Stroking her husband’s scalp, and looking deep into his eyes, she said softly, in words that could almost not be heard against the backdrop of the surf, “Have you ever fucked a married woman, Rick? Rick looked up at her. She was smiling and her eyes were flashing. “My boss’s wife,” he said, matter-of-factly
Michelle looked at him with a shocked expression until he laughed out loud and said he was only kidding. Michelle punched him playfully, then, giggling like a school girl, jumped up and started running toward their secluded bungalow. Now’s your chance!” she shouted back to him over her shoulder as she ran in the sand. As quickly as he could, Rick was on his feet and running after her. “Damn!” he thought as he failed to gain on her. “She’s FAST! The three men watching them were spellbound by the woman’s athletic grace as she ran across the beach


Their necks turned slowly in following her. Their voices were silent. When the couple was out of sight, they turned and looked at each other. You in?” asked the surfer dude to the black guy. I’m in,” he replied. They both then looked at the third young man. They did not voice a question to him, but he answered the question implied in their looks. “I’m in,” he said. Once inside the bungalow, Michelle headed straight for the shower to wash the beach sand off her, while Rick locked the door with the old fashion key—none of those new fangled electronic cards for this place. It annoyed him that the chain lock was missing. He had noticed it when they arrived, and was going to mention it to Maintenance, but it had slipped his mind. Rick then joined Michelle in the shower
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
She had stepped out of her bikini and was rinsing the sand from it. They then took turns soaping each other’s bodies. Michelle took special care of her husband’s cock, which assholes swelled to full erection within her hands as she lathered it with plenty of sudsy soap. After their shower, the nude couple spent little time toweling off before they literally flew onto the bed. Michelle could still feel the warmth of the sun on her skin. The shower had not cooled her off. She felt radiant, beautiful, and the way her husband looked at her, she knew she WAS beautiful. They engaged in very little foreplay for, in truth, the entire time on the beach, and then the time spent in the shower, had been foreplay enough, and they were both now ready for each other. Michelle gave a playful yelp as her husband rolled her onto her back and spread her long, luscious legs wide apart. “Fuck your WIFE, Rick!” she panted as her husband mounted her
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
“You’ve never fucked your WIFE! Do something about that! Rick needed no encouragement, and no guiding help was required by either of their hands as his penis found the entrance to Michelle’s pussy all by itself. The head of his tool forced apart the lips of his newly wed’s womanhood and entered her to the hilt in one deft, inward thrust. “YES!” Michelle cried as she felt her husband’s penis slide into her. She wrapped her long, athletic legs around him, locking him to her, and again cried: “YES! Yes!! Rick suddenly thought he heard a noise and stopped fucking Michelle in mid-stroke. “What is it?” she asked, her voice that of an impatient, horny woman in heat. I thought I heard something. Michelle smiled up at her husband’s face that hovered above her. “You heard me going crazy!” she laughed, and with that began grinding her pelvis into his. Rick shrugged off what he thought he head heard and resumed making love to his gorgeous wife who was squirming beneath him, as horny as a woman can possibly be. Michelle tended to shut her eyes while making love, and this time was no exception. As her husband fucked her, she had her arms and legs wrapped around him with her mouth wide open with her eyes shut in total bliss. It was several long minutes, in fact, before her eyes happened to fluttered open, and when they did, what she saw—three strange men standing by assholes the bed watching her—didn’t register for perhaps three or four seconds
It took her that long before she started screaming. What the fuck—” Rick gasped, but before he could say more, one of the men, a blond surfer type, stepped forward and pistol whipped him with the butt end of a Glock G31 pistol. Rick groaned in pain and fell to his side, rolling off Michelle’s body, his penis withdrawing from her cunt as he did so. Michelle screamed again. Quickly, one of the other men, a black guy who was also holding a Glock G31, pointed the pistol at her and hissed: “One more scream, bitch, and your hubby’s getting’ the shit kicked out of him. Do you fuckin’ HEAR me!? Michelle grabbed the bed sheet and covered her nakedness. She pulled the hem of the sheet all the way to her mouth, and in fact stuffed some of it into her mouth as she cried desperately. What is this!?” Rick demanded. “Get the hell out of here…” Before he could say more, the surfer landed another solid blow to his head with the butt end of his pistol. Shut the fuck up, motherfucker!” he yelled in a deep, ominous voice
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Rick rolled in pain on the bed beside his crying wife. He couldn’t voice another protest at this moment even had he wanted, as his head was spinning too much. Sorry, guys.” This was the surfer dude talking, still pointing a gun in the direction of the terrified couple on the bed. “Did we interrupt something? That’s so rude of us. We’re sorry.” Gesturing with the gun, he continued: “Go ahead with what you were doing. Go ahead. Don’t pay us any mind. Rick was becoming coherent again. He quickly attempted to assess the situation, but he couldn’t get past the two guns being held by two very well built men


It only made matters worse when he realized there was a THIRD man in the room! What do you want?” Rick’s voice shook with fear. You heard my friend here,” the black guy answered. “He told you to get back to fuckin’ your bitch! Now DO IT, motherfucker or I’ll knock the crap out of HER! Michelle yet out another scream at this, but with their bungalow being as secluded as it was, someone would have had to be very close to have had heard. Nevertheless, the intruders had had enough of her screaming. The surfer, with one hand holding his pistol, used his other hand to yank the bed sheet from off Michelle’s nude, trembling body. Her arms instinctively covered her breasts, and her knees pressed tightly together in a reflexive move to hide her private parts. The surfer reached out and grabbed her by the hair. She cried out in pain as the man yanked her head back by the hair, forcing her to look up at him. Don’t touch her!” Rick cried
The men ignored him. Sweetie,” the surfer said. “I have a knife in my pocket. If you scream one more time I’m going to cut your husband’s cock off and shove it up your mouth, do you understand me? Cowering, Michelle could only weep. “I said, do you fucking UNDERSTAND me!? Sobbing uncontrollably, Michelle could only nod, which she now did vigorously. The man was unsatisfied with this, and pulled her long blonde hair more forcefully. “Say it, bitch! Let me hear you SAY it! I…I un…der…stand”


She was able to spit this out between violent sobs that wracked her beautiful, naked body. The surfer let go of her hair and Michelle wilted back onto the bed. She told herself that this was just a nightmare. She told herself to wake up! Unfortunately, however, she realized that she was already very much awake. This was real. It was happening. She curled into a fetal position. “Do something, Rick!” she cried


“Please, for the love of god, DO SOMETHING! I…I can’t, baby.” Rick’s voice was anguished. Seeing his beautiful young bride naked before these obviously evil men, and being treated so roughly by them, was killing him, causing him much more pain than the two lumps on his head from the pistol butts. “There’s…there’s three of them, baby. And they have guns. Glad you can count, asshole!” said the surfer. The third man came over to the bed now. Being the only one of the three men whose both hands were free, he crawled onto the bed and used those hands to grab Michelle by both her ankles
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
Pulling her legs downward roughly, he brought her out of her fetal position. She resisted, but her strength was no match for his. Rolling her onto her back, he next forced Michele’s long, lovely legs wide apart. Again she resisted, but to no avail. Her instinct was to close her legs again as soon as the man released his grip, but then, jarringly, she found herself staring upward into the round, dark opening of the barrel of one of the Glock G31’s, and she froze instantly. She was suddenly too fear struck to even consider closing her legs, and left them wide open before the three strange men who stood marveling at her naked beauty. Will you look at this,” surfer boy said, his voice thick with lust as he stared down at the nude woman spread-eagled before them


“She’s a NATURAL blonde!” As he eyes roamed every inch of her body, he let out a whistle. “What a fucking BABE! All three men stood back now, leaving the naked couple, trembling in fear, alone on the bed, the woman on her back, legs still spread, her husband beside her, sitting up, a trickle of blood running down his forehead. There was silence. Then, the surfer dude: “What are you waiting for, honeymoon boy? You two were going great guns. And look, your bitch’s waiting for you. She’s got her legs spread for you. Let’s see some action. Rick stuttered in nervous, incoherent protest. Fuck the bitch!” This was the black guy. He leveled his .357 caliber Glock directly at the husband. It was now Rick’s turn to freeze


He had never had a gun pointed at him before. He had been mugged a couple of times in New York, but those assailants had never shown any weapons. “I…I can’t!” he stuttered. “I’m…” He couldn’t finish. He didn’t have to. His shy downward glance to his shriveled manhood was followed by the three other pair of male eyes in the room. The three men laughed in unison


“What a small fuckin’ cock!” the black guy spat. “I’ll bet that shit ain’t even big when it’s HARD! It was the surfer dude’s turn. “Lay on top of her, sport. Who knows, contact might make it grow. Still, Rick hesitated. He shot a furtive look at Michelle. She had remained as she was positioned by the third guy, on her back, legs spread, sobbing softly, her nude body trembling and glistening with the sweat not only of a very warm room but of a very great fear. Move it!” the black guy hissed, taking a step toward Rick and brandishing the pistol
Rick no longer hesitated. He crawled on top of his naked wife as ordered. What other choice did he have? The fear in her eyes as he now hovered over her, and the shaking of her entire body as he lowered himself onto her, filled him with great remorse. Hope against hope, he began to pray that perhaps if he did as they ordered—had intercourse with his wife—these evil men would have their perverted wishes satisfied and would leave them be and not touch his beautiful, beloved young bride. However, despair poured over him as he realized that his penis, due to the circumstances, was, in fact, the size of a worm, and there would be no way he could get it hard enough to do what he had to do. Go ahead!” he heard one of the men yell, he didn’t know which one, it didn’t matter. Gamely Rick began dry humping Michelle’s nude stomach as she cried beneath him. The men laughed. I’m sorry, baby,” Rick whispered into her ear, but it seemed that Michelle was just staring unseeingly at the ceiling as she wept. After several minutes of dry humping in this manner—Michelle was lifeless beneath her husband—the third guy got on his knees and peered between the couple’s bodies
He saw a still wormlike penis crushed between them. “This ain’t working,” he reported. The surfer stepped forward and placed the business end of his pistol against Rick’s temple. “Can you think of any remedies, sweetheart?” he asked of Michelle. Her gaze left the ceiling and met the surfer’s eyes head on. The man actually flinched, even though he was the one holding the gun. He had seen hatred in victims’ eyes before, but there was something particularly chilling about this one. Michelle hesitated only a second before she pushed Rick up and off her. “Roll over, baby.” Her voice was flat and matter-of-fact. She had apparently run out of tears. With Rick now on his back, Michelle scooted downward and took her husband’s shriveled phallus between her fingers
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
“Come on, baby,” she said so softly that the three strangers could not hear her. “The sooner we get this over with the better, baby. She squeezed the base of the tiny dick with the fingers of one hand as she took what little rest of it was visible into her mouth. Her long blonde hair, still wet from the shower, fell over her face and was covering her spectators’ view, so the third guy stepped forward and tied her mane into a pony tail that kept it from distracting. The two men with the guns had pulled chairs up close to the foot of the bed and began watching the scene before them intently. The third man leaned again the wall beside the bed. The lump in his throat was almost as big as the lump in his shorts. On the bed, Michelle was working intently on her husband’s cock, pressing it between her closed lips and pulling gently on it, like a robin pulling a worm from the ground. One hand remained at the base of the cock as her other began to gently massage his balls


“Come on, baby,” she urged gently. “Work with me. Concentrate on this, not them. Gradually her efforts appeared to be having an effect. The three assailants, absorbed by the action on the bed, watched as Rick’s penis grew substantially as Michelle licked it, sucked on it and massaged it. This bitch gives great head!” the surfer remarked aloud. The black guy said nothing, but by the way in which he watched the blonde in action, he totally agreed. In a few more minutes Rick’s penis was a flagpole in his wife’s hands, shinning with her saliva
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
“That’s my guy,” she whispered to him. “Think of ME. Nothing else! Not letting loose of the penis, Michelle climbed on top of Rick and gently guided his staff into her womanhood. Her spectators watched in awe. This show was far beyond their wildest expectations
The third guy wished he’s brought his camera. All three of them had tremendous hard-ons. Michelle lowered herself onto the penis. The ponytail that the third guy had done for her came loose, and her wet, golden mane poured over her shoulders. Moving her body up and down, Michelle quickly began fucking her husband as the three strangers watched with open mouths. She was in a hurry
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
She wanted to get this over with as quickly as possible, also hoping against hope that, with this, these sick, perverted men would be satisfied and would leave them alone. From their positions in chairs at the foot of the bed, the two men sitting there had excellent, uninterrupted views as the woman’s body, facing away from them, went up and down, swallowing the penis on downward strokes, revealing its glistening hardness on the upstrokes. The pace of the woman’s strokes increased. Her hands were on her husband’s shoulders, her head directly over his, her golden hair spilling over him. “Come on, baby, cum. Cum, damn it! Cum! As the men watched in fascination, Rick gave a series of little groans as his wife fucked him vigorously. Rick’s back arched off the mattress as his load flowed from his balls, up through his penis and into Michelle’s cunt. The first blast entered her, but he jerked in such a way that his penis became disengaged from her cunt and a good portion of his ejaculate squirted onto her ass. The spectators, their cocks hard and their lust unlimited, had seen enough


As the black guy kept his pistol trained on the couple, surfer and the third guy shoved Michelle off her husband and dragged Rick off the bed. Michelle landed face down on the mattress and rolled onto her back as her husband was dragged to a chair. He struggled desperately but was no match for the two of them. As the two men held Rick in the chair, the black guy put his pistol down—the woman on the bed wasn’t going anywhere—and began duct taping Rick’s ankles to the chair. Next were his wrists to the chair’s arms. Michelle watched in horror from the bed as the man used a prodigious amount of tape to totally immobilize her husband
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
“NO!” she cried. “Leave us ALONE! We DID what you wanted! But her cries went ignored and soon, when the intruders were finished tying her husband to the chair and were satisfied with their handiwork, Michelle’s degree of horror quadrupled. The three men turned in unison—toward her! She felt more than just physically naked at that moment as she experienced the sensation of three pairs of predator male eyes boring into her—it was as if her very soul were exposed to these rough looking men. Sitting up on the bed with her nude legs stretched before her, Michelle looked beseechingly from one man to another, but the looks she saw in their eyes told her she was doomed. She swallowed hard. Keeping her forearms tightly pressed to her body, covering her bare breasts, she now brought her hands to her mouth, where her fingers felt her trembling lips. She held her shaking knees tightly together, and slightly raised from the bed. As the men stood there salivating, Michelle felt her bladder quake
Had she not peed just before jumping into bed with her husband she would have certainly done so now. OK, who’s first?” Michelle heard one of the men ask. Let’s flip,” another answered. Gasping in horror, Michelle was convinced this was hell. Only moments before she had been in heaven, in the arms of her loving new husband, ready to make love to him all afternoon. And now here she was—who knew how long this ordeal had already lasted—laying naked on a bed, having three strange and evil men flipping coins to see who would rape her first! Ricky, I’m scared,” she whimpered. Her husband, his eyes wide in terror, struggled against his bindings, rocking the chair, but there was nothing else he could do. The surfer apparently won the toss, for Michelle now saw him pulling his t-shirt over his head and then reach for and loosen his belt buckle. She was aware that the black man had picked up his pistol and moved to sit in one of the chairs at the side of the bed, and that the third guy came to the other side of the bed and stood, but it was the surfer, disrobing at the foot of the bed, who commanded her attention. She stared at him like a deer in headlights as his pants fell to the floor and the front of his boxers extended as if held out by a tent pole which, essentially, they were. Michelle shuddered visibly. Tears began streaming down the cheeks of a face that for many years had caused many men that passed her on the street to run into lamp posts. When the surfer pushed his boxers to the floor, his manhood waved before Michelle in all its glory
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
A cry of “no” escaped her quivering lips and passed by the fingertips that covered them. Frantically she looked around her. There were men on all three sides of the bed. She would never make it to the door in time. They would catch her before she made it half way. The surfer climbed onto the bed and began to crawl toward her. Michelle instinctively scooted away from him, backwards toward the wall at the head of the bed. “No!” she cried
CLUBTUG.COM
“Please! The surfer’s mouth curved in a wicked smile. “Time to see what a real dick feels like, sweetie. As he crawled nearer to her, Michelle inched backwards, in an attempt to escape him, took several tiny, crab-walk steps backwards, toward the head of the bed. To do this she had to put her hands on the bed, which required her to remove her forearms from the front of her body, exposing her breasts to the men. The surfer watched her in amusement. “Come on, baby,” he said. “Give it up. Michelle took a few more crab-like scoots backward until she hit the headboard and could go no further. The surfer reached for her


Quickly and violently, Michelle uncoiled a leg and kicked at the man, striking him solidly in the jaw. The surfer cursed and backed away a foot or two. “Bitch! Help me out, here, guys,” he cried. How do you want her, dude?” the black guy asked as he sat his pistol on a table and he and the other man approached the bed. Get her on her back. I want to see her face while I fuck her! Michelle struggled valiantly as the two men fumbled with her, but she was easily overpowered and was quickly pinned to the mattress. A man was on each side of her, each pinning an arm of hers to the mattress. The surfer instructed the men to put their other arms under the woman’s knees and spread and lift them. In this position, the woman’s thighs were pulled past vertical, her knees were high and wide, her feet dangled in the air. Being held so tightly that she could barely move, Michelle’s womanhood was now on full display for her rapist’s viewing enjoyment
Her sex was fully at his disposition. From his vantage point in the chair, Rick watched in dismay as his beautiful, young bride was being pinned naked to the bed by two attackers while a third one prepared to rape her. His head swam, and he kept shaking it in denial. In times such as these it is often curious what particular things penetrate one’s mind. Rick was acutely struck by the contrast of the blackness of one of the pairs of arms that secured his wife’s white thighs. In continued horror, Michelle watched as the surfer positioned himself between her upraised and spread knees. His penis was swollen and rose above two very full looking testicles
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
Michelle, ever the fighter, desperately attempted to kick viciously at those testicles with her right foot, but her effort was restrained by the muscular black arm that was wrapped around her thigh. She tried kicking with her other foot, and while the guy holing her on that side didn’t seem nearly as strong as the black man, her foot made it only a few inches in the direction of her target The surfer sneered at her. “Thanks for holding this wild mare, boys.” Then to Michelle he said: “Ready for the REAL cock, bitch? Knowing that she was defeated and that she was now going to be raped, Michelle cried: “Don’t watch this, Ricky! Please don’t watch this! Look away! Michelle closed her eyes tightly as her rapist mounted her and she felt the tip of his penis touch the lips of her womanhood. “Open you eyes, sweetie!” he commanded. “Hubby can close his eyes if he wants, but I want to see those big blues of yours while you’re getting it!” When she refused to obey him, he hauled off and slapped her hard on the face. Michelle’s eyes shot open at this, but the man continued slapping her—again and again—until she sputtered: “OK, OK! OK what?” the surfer spat, and slapped her again. Her face stinging, her eyes now glaring in hatred at him, she stammered: “I…I’ll…I’ll keep my eyes…open! The surfer slapped her face hard one more time for good measure before using his hand to do something else: guide his cock into the woman’s vagina
CLUBTUG.COM
Michelle cried and struggled as she felt this penetration, but the two men were holding her so tightly that she was completely immobilized except for her calves and feet, which kicked wildly but ineffectively in the air, and her head, which she tossed back and forth in denial as the surfer proceeded to rape her. His penis found Michelle’s pussy to be a wet, warm, tight piece of paradise. It was tight because it was contracted in fear, yet it was at the same time moist and well lubricated from the foreplay and sex that she had recently had with her husband. The man’s two accomplices pulled the woman’s thighs wider apart as the surfer began fucking her in earnest. Michelle cried in pain as she felt the abnormally wide angle to which her legs were being forced open. From his ringside seat, Rick did not WANT to witness this, as his wife had implored him not to do, but he could not help himself. He could not tear his eyes away from the sight of his beautiful young bride being held by two men and raped by a third


His cries of “no…no” came with difficulty from behind the tape that covered his mouth. He struggled futilely against his binds that held him to the chair. He saw where the men had placed their pistols on a bedside table so that they could violate his wife with all their hands free. If only he could escape from the chair and get to the guns! The men were paying no attention to him. All three were totally absorbed in the ravishing of her poor wife. But struggle as he might, he could not get free. Rick’s eyes drifted from the pistols on the table top back to the scene on the bed
The surfer was fucking his wife vigorously now with deep in-and-out penetrations as his two friends continued to pin her arms and hold her knees wide apart in the air. He could see the poor girl staring defiantly up her attacker as he had ordered her to do. The look on her face seemed to say, “You’ve got my BODY, asshole, but you don’t have what is ME! Meanwhile, the surfer’s black friend was encouraging him on with lewd remarks about the bitch he was fucking. The third guy, the quieter one, said nothing, but never once took his eyes off the woman’s face. He seemed mesmerized by her beauty and by the dark anger that raged within her. After long moments of this, surfer spoke to his friends, “Don’t need you guys anymore. The bitch is mine. I can handle her! Released from the men who had been holding her down, Michelle’s legs plopped to the bed in a position outside the legs of the rapist who continued drilling her. Her attacker now assumed the job himself of pinning her arms to the bed as he fucked her
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
He laid his entire weight atop her, crushing her into the mattress so hard that from his vantage point, Rick could hardly see his wife anymore. Eventually the surfer raised his upper body, supporting himself by his arms. He ceased his piston-like thrusting and remained motionless, his cock planted deep inside Michelle as he stared down at her. “Fuck me back, bitch,” he hissed at her. “Play like you’re my girlfriend and FUCK ME BACK! Fuck you!” she responded. Boys,” the surfer said, not taking his eyes off those of his victim. “Take the tape off hubby’s mouth and make HIM tell her to fuck me back. The black guy giggled. “Good idea, bro. Rick winced in pain as the tape was rudely torn away from his lips
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
“You heard him.” The black guy had bent over and spoke these words very close to Rick’s ear. No, I won’t,” Rick cried. The black guy struck him viciously. No!” This cry came from Michelle. “Don’t hurt him. I’ll do whatever you want! That’s better,” surfer said. “Let me feel you, baby. Let me feel you fucking me
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
Like you MEAN it! No, Michelle, don’t…” Another blow silenced Rick before he could say more. He could do nothing but watch in agony as his wife brought her long, lovely, athletic legs up and wrapped them around her rapist. A pain worse than that from his physical beatings coursed through him as he saw her hips, half buried in the mattress beneath the man who lay on top of her, begin to undulate. The surfer remained with his torso raised, smiling down wickedly at the woman beneath him. “That’s a good girl,” he said softly as he felt her lithe body’s pseudo-reaction to him. After letting her do all the moving for awhile, he slowing resumed his own cadenced stroking, then, eventually, laid his torso back on top of her, crushing her breasts with his chest. Kiss me, sweetie,” he said
“And if you bite me, my buddies’ll kill hubby, got that? Michelle said nothing, but did not resist as her rapist’s mouth sought hers. His tongue licked her tightly closed lips. “Open your mouth, sweetie.” Reluctantly, Michelle complied, and her attacker’s tongue shot into her mouth as far as it could go. Her body froze as her rapist’s cock ravished her cunt and his tongue her mouth. “Move, bitch”. He said this with his tongue mostly in her mouth. She remained frozen. “Move! Michelle heard a thump and knew that her husband had been hit again. In terror, her cunt and mouth continuing to be ravished, she resumed the grinding and bumping of her hips against her attacker
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
But her movements were desultory, and her attacker could feel that. “You can do better than this, bitch! Make me cum, damn it. Just like you made hubby cum. I want you to move like that! Michelle took the hint. She was a smart woman and knew that their only means of survival—hers and her husband’s—was to do exactly as these men said. Putting her mind on a shelf, she obeyed his command and began fucking him back with all the acting ability that she could muster. She became a wild dervish beneath him
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
She wiggled her wrists from his grasp and wrapped her now freed arms around him. This freed the surfer’s hands and allowed him to take handfuls of her breasts and squeeze them forcefully. Rick, of course, saw all of this unfold before his blurry eyes. He saw how his wife’s attacker now brought his hands from her breasts, forced his arms downward beneath her knees and lifted her legs until her ankles became wrapped around his neck. The bed springs wailed in protest as the couple on the bed fucked each other with abandon. The surfer’s black friend, like a football coach prowling the sidelines, continued offering strong verbal support. The third guy, now wearing only boxer shorts and sitting on a chair beside the bed, was stroking his engorged penis and he avidly watched the action before him. Before long, as their frenzy appeared to be at its highest mark, surfer grunted, “I’m coming, bitch! You’re takin’ my wad, sweetie! From his chair, Rick’s head swung back in forth in denial as a rapist’s semen was deposited into the deepest recesses of his newly wed’s vagina while her ankles were wrapped around his neck. The black guy, still in coach mode, gave out a yell of approval and began applauding loudly, as if his star running back had just scored a touchdown. The surfer climbed quickly off his vanquished prey
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
“I can’t stand to touch a bitch after I’ve fucked her,” he muttered. Left alone, Michelle curled again into a fetal position and began weeping softly. She wished desperately that she could simply disappear into thin air and escape this ordeal. But there was no escape. There would not even be a hiatus before the next round, for immediately she felt the black guy’s big hands on her hips, as now it was his turn to pull her from a pre-natal position. No, please, I can’t…” she managed to cry, but assailant number two was not listening. With his massive arms he rolled the woman over onto her back as if she were a sack of potatoes, and sat on her neck. Then, he pressed his huge, black cock—a cock bigger than anything Michelle had ever imagined—across her face. Lick it, Blondie! Michelle grimaced and tossed her head from side to side in a hopeless attempt to avoid this attack. This one’s a little bigger than hubby’s, ain’t it, girl?” Watching this incredibly beautiful woman being raped by his friend had been a tremendous turn on for him and, indeed, had brought his throbbing penis to proportions that he himself could not remember having ever seen before. And now it was HIS turn with her! Michelle felt her new attacker’s hands around her neck. He was choking her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“Lick my cock, you fucking slut! Her mouth was already wide open in struggling for the air that he was denying her, so from there to sticking her tongue out was a short hop. Once she did have her tongue out, her attacker began rubbing his cock against it, moving the ebony phallus up and down over its wet, pink surface. After long moments of this, the man noticed a small amount of pre-cum emanating from his dick, and rubbed this white, sticky fluid onto the woman’s pink tongue. He then readjusted his position and sent the tip of his cock into the woman’s open mouth. She had no choice but to receive it. Rick watched, nearing hysteria as the black rapist began to fuck his bride’s face before his very eyes. Michelle was now choking on the thick male member that filled her mouth. She tried reaching for it to perhaps control it, but the man batted her hands away. Come on, sweetie, suck it like you did your husband’s.” This was said by the surfer who remained lying spent on the far side of the bed. She ain’t used to black dicks,” her attacker said. “Wasn’t raised on ‘em. Soon, the man lost patience with what was, in fact, a poor, uncooperative blow job
He pulled his dick out of her mouth and moved to sit on the foot of the bed, so close to where Rick sat tied to his chair that their knees almost touched. He then reached over with one hand and grasped Michelle by a knee and roughly pulled her to him. She shrieked, astounded by this man’s strength that he could manhandle her this way with just one hand despite her desperate struggle of resistance. The man pulled Michelle face down across his lap with her bare behind sticking up in the air. With the woman’s legs and arms thrashing helplessly in the air, he began spanking her as if she were a misbehaving child. Michelle yelped in pain as the blows with his open, calloused hand rained down upon her soft, sexy buttocks
His huge phallus pressed against her rib cage as he spanked her harder and harder. The loud slapping sounds of flesh meeting flesh resonated around the room. Rick, who was so close to the action that he could have reached out and touched the protagonists had his arms not been bound to his chair, stared in frozen fear as his poor wife received this terrible punishment before his very eyes, her feet kicking in the air, her arms flailing in agonized protest. Twenty, thirty times the man’s hard, open hand landed with extreme force upon Michelle’s delicate, round derriere until her yells became nothing but choked sobs. Finally, when the black man stopped spanking the blonde woman, she remained lying face down across his lap, weeping softly but otherwise lifeless. The round, twin cheeks of her behind were already aglow in a bright, burning crimson color
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
The man then effortlessly spun her over onto her back, her arms flapping like those of a rag doll. With her still in his lap, but facing upwards, the man stood, lifting Michelle’s naked body with him in his arms with no apparent effort. He stood immediately in front of Rick, holding his wife’s limp body draped in his massive arms. Michelle was 5’7” and weighed 123 pounds, but she looked somehow delicately small now, her own arms, as well as her calves and long, blonde hair, now mostly dry, all dangling toward the floor as she lay limply in the black man’s arms. Can I fuck your bitch?” he asked. Rick, dazed, stared blindly ahead
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
His eyes were at the same level as the stone-like forearms that held his wife. As his head literally swam, his eyes dully recorded the fact that the black man’s biceps were nearly as big as his wife’s thighs. I think he’s saying ‘yes’”, the surfer laughed. The black man didn’t wait for another answer. He spun around toward the bed with the woman in his arms. In doing so, Michelle’s feet slapped her husband in the face. He then tossed her unceremoniously onto the bed, where she went sprawling. The black man walked to the side of the bed. “Let’s get over here,” he said
“Don’t wanna block hubby’s view. Once again he grasped Michelle by the ankles and pulled her toward him. How many times had her body been pulled across this bed, as each time she squealed in fearful protest! As the man remained standing by the side of the bed, he repositioned Michelle with her face down, her crotch at the bed’s edge, her legs dangling off the edge. In her fear and under the duress of such physical abuse, she had become putty in the black man’s hands for him to mold as he pleased. Being secured now by the man’s hands on her curvaceous hips, her now flaming red ass was pulled up into the air toward him, leaving her face pressed down upon the mattress and her knees planted on the edge of the bed. Michelle seemed to have regained some of her senses. She shrieked in fright now, certain suddenly that the man’s intention was to assault her in the ass. “Noooooo!” she screamed. It was the first word she had managed to utter in minutes. “Noooooooo! Please for the love of god…” She already had a very good knowledge of the size of his cock and knew that there was no way she could take it in her ass! She began to panic. Rick watched helplessly from his chair, his head shaking back and forth. Was it relief, then, that Michelle felt when the man’s fingers entered her vagina and not her ass? The fingers roughly spread apart the lips of her womanhood, and then she felt it: the tip of one of the largest penises known to man—or woman—pressing against her. NO!” she cried
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
“I’m begging you, please, no—! Her verbal protest was cut short as she felt her rapist’s penis penetrate her. Contrary to her fear, though, her vagina actually ceded rather easily to this latest phallus despite its considerable thickness. There was enough of her saliva remaining on the man’s cock to make it reasonably well lubricated. Also, the sexual activity she had recently had with two other men, both of whom had oiled the walls of her cunt with their sperm, had conditioned her vagina to accept this oversized pole. Michelle should have been thankful for this, for otherwise she would have found the entry of this horse-sized dick to have been rather painful. The black rapist shoved his lower abdomen forward and impaled Michelle with half the length of his nine inch weapon. The woman gasped at the feel of this penetration and pounded her fists on the mattress
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
It felt like she was being assaulted with the barrel end of a baseball bat! Her assailant hesitated a moment to savor the feel of this beautiful white woman now impaled doggie style on the end of his massive cock, her sexy, round ass glowing a bright red from her spanking as it stuck in the air just below his rippling six pack abs. Then, grasping his victim confidently by her wide hips to keep her firmly in place, the man shoved as much of the rest of his cock into her as was anatomically possible, which meant that there was still a good two inches of his dick visible when the head of the thing banged against the woman’s uterus. Michelle’s gasp this time was much louder and stung her husband’s ears like an electrical shock. Do her, bro!” the surfer called out. The black man remained motionless, his cock buried to the hilt inside the white woman’s cunt. He seemed mesmerized as he watched the way the women’s moist, pink labia clung to the circumference of his thick manhood. Then, as he continued to secure the woman by her hips, he began fucking her with slow but powerful thrusts. With Michelle’s cheek flat on the mattress and her eyes tightly clinched, each inward jab caused sharp cries to emanate from a mouth that remained in a large, open o. Give it to her, my man!” cried the surfer, who had raised up on one elbow to get a better look at the proceedings. Look at your husband!” her rapist commanded. “Look at him while I fuck you! No,” she protested weakly. “Don’t make me do that.” But the only response to her feeble plea was the feel of the man’s fearsome hands once again around her neck
He positioned her head slightly to the side so that Rick, sitting slumped on the chair to which he was bound, was now in her direct line of vision. She shuddered at the strength she felt in the man’s hands. She was certain he could snap her neck in a split second if he wished. She was relieved, at least, to see that her husband’s chin was resting on his chest, his eyes shut, and he was not seeing this. But then the third guy stood by Rick’s side and pulled his head upward. “You can’t miss this, man, you really can’t. Rick stared in uncomprehending horror at the scene before him. He remembered how lovely Michelle had looked only a couple days before as her father walked her down the aisle of the church, the most beautiful bride in the world
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
He remembered how lovely she was, beaming at him as he lifted the veil from her face at the altar. And now here she was, being raped doggie style by a ravenous black stud, her face contorted in fear and shame, tears streaming down her cheeks. Before Rick could look away, Michelle locked her eyes on his and mouthed to him the words “I love you. But as her rapist increased the pace and intensity with which he fucked her, Michelle’s cries intensified, her eyes again slammed shut, her jaw became slack and her mouth hung open like a gaping barn door. Rick looked away. He could not take any more of seeing his beautiful young bride being ravished in this fashion, on her knees, her ripe, round, spank-reddened ass held in the air by a dark, muscular hunk who was having his way with her. None of the other two men were paying him the least mind: their attention was fully upon the action taking place on the bed. Michelle now clasped her hands over her ears and buried her face into the mattress, muffling her cries as she tried desperately to hide, or to transport her mind from this reality
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
This had been something she was unable to do while being raped by the surfer, as he had been so in-her-face. This was different. This situation allowed her—not to relax, certainly—but at least to try to will her mind to take flight, like an ostrich with her head in the sand—or, in this case, in the mattress—for ever how long this ordeal was going to last. But something began to happen to Michelle. An unmistakable heat was being generated within her loins by the incessant and rhythmic penetrations into—and withdrawals from—her female organ by its demanding male counterpart. The position that she was in—her face on the bed and her ass high in the air—had apparently placed her G-spot in a direct line of fire. And fire it was. The stimulation to her genitals was intense and, even though it was being forced upon her, it slowly drew over her the type of soothing, euphoric cloud that she had been unsuccessfully attempting to call forth on her own volition as a means of coping with her situation. A distinct physiological metamorphous was now germinating deep within her. The unrelenting churning of her vagina was causing it to produce secretions that Michelle had no control over
Currently preoccupied as she was with denial, this development did not immediately dawn on her, but when it did, she was aghast, not only by the fact that she was secreting fluids in the first place, but by the interpretation that this secretion was actually AIDING her rapist by bathing his penis with lubricant! This was not happening! But it WAS! Just as it had happened four hundred generations ago to the vaginas of prehistoric women dragged to the lairs of Mesolithic cavemen so that the human race would endure and thousands of years later a woman named Michelle could experience the same sense of what it was to be a female possessed by a masterful stud! Michelle now felt herself surrendering to this experience. What else could she do? It was as if her rapist’s incontestable penis, marauding at will inside her cunt, had unlocked some dormant genetic code passed down from those cave women that had been suppressed by thousands of years of polite civilization. Awakening within her was this innate element of animal evolution: that the female of the species may play coy and hard-to-get, but when falling into the talons of a talented male, she not only surrenders but RESPONDS! Gradually, as her rapist had his way with her, Michelle’s cries and whimpers underwent a subtle but distinct transition: from the moans and sobs of a woman being raped…to the moans and sobs of a woman being fucked! Rick, for certain, noticed the change in the sounds that his wife was making. And soon it was more than just sounds. His eyes—eyes that could not be dragged from this horrible scene—widened in disbelief. Was he seeing things, or was his beautiful bride’s ass actually gyrating now so wildly against the black man who was fucking her so that it was all he could do to maintain his control of her with his hands on her curvaceous hips!? The surfer noticed this, as well


“You’re gonna make her cum, bro! I’m lovin’ vanilla!” he responded, his voice choked with lust. “Lovin’ it a LOT!” With that he increased his pace even more. Perspiration was dripping from his forehead and falling onto the woman’s sleek back. His face tightened in a grimace equal to that on the face of the fair skinned beauty who was moving madly on the end of his huge black cock. In seconds, Michelle screamed loudly as waves of sexual climax rippled through her body. Seconds after that the swollen testicles of her black rapist began to spasm, and Michelle could feel what seemed like a quart of hot semen being pumped into her. Her eyes tightly shut, her mouth wide open, Michelle’s fingers clawed at the bed sheets like a cornered alley cat as she rode the wave of her orgasm while the man shouted obscenities and continued the powerful thrusting of his cock in and out of her now gaping cunt. Michelle at this point was like a female alley cat in another intriguing way: semen from multiple males of her species now swam around her ovaries, looking to fertilize her. If she could be thankful for nothing else on this fearful day, she would at least be able to take comfort in the fact that she was on birth control pills! Neither she nor her husband had intended for her to get pregnant for at least the first two years of their marriage. Only when the black man’s huge balls were totally emptied did he quit pumping Michelle’s body with his enormous dick and fall forward on top of her, flattening her face down into the mattress
ASSHOLES

assholes

ENTER TO ASSHOLES
Unlike the surfer, who had a thing about not wanting to touch a woman after fucking her, the black attacker now took this opportunity, as they both lay spent and breathing hard—he solidly on top of her back, their legs dangling off the side of the bed—to now fully explore Michelle’s body with his powerful hands. Michelle felt those hands as they burrowed between her and the mattress and grasped her flattened breasts. She also felt her back becoming drenched by the man’s sweat. Dude, that was awesome,” the surfer offered. “Fuckin’ awesome! Michelle’s attacker, in the afterglow of an extremely satisfying sexual conquest, enjoyed the way her body trembled beneath him as he fondled her. Her body shook in a combination of emotion
01:19, 2011-Dec-8 | Pernament links | 0 comments
TEENS LATINAS ANAL

Teens latinas anal. Mum??? Mum!!! I'm not really sure where to start with this story; so I guess I'll tell you a little about myself. I'm Connie and I'm nearly 40 with a 21 year old son called Rudy. Rudy is now nearly 6 feet tall; very athletic (soccer and athletics) and he has a shaved head. I'm 5 ft 6, size 12, with very short curly reddish hair. I have a round ‘feline' face with lots and lots of freckles and a small pixyish nose

TEENS LATINAS ANAL

teens latinas anal

ENTER TO TEENS LATINAS ANAL
My boobs are 34b and the nipples are pink and very sensitive. My son and I have a very close bond; probably brought on by the two of us having to struggle through a lot of troubles for the last 15 years; until his shithouse of a father finally left us. I'm from a pretty wealthy middle-class family that disowned me when I fell in love with a married man during my second year at University. The affair was bad enough for my parents but their heads nearly exploded when they found out that Buster was Jamaican and played bass in a band. He was in and out of my life, usually only for money or sex for a couple of years. His long suffering wife eventually kicked him out when she found out that his girlfriend was pregnant. I struggled to keep house and home together for years; as Buster was always ‘on tour'. I eventually bought a flat on the outskirts of town when I joined the HR department of a local hospital and finally kicked Buster out of my life
TEENS LATINAS ANAL

teens latinas anal

ENTER TO TEENS LATINAS ANAL
I'm now the head of the department. I first discovered boys when my boobs appeared at 15 and I've never looked back. Obviously being a single parent has restricted my love life for the last few years; but Rudy never seemed to mind when my friend Megan, baby sat him if I had a date and later ‘turned a blind eye' when boyfriends began staying over a few years ago. This, sadly, has not been on a regular basis; but a woman has needs which can't always be satisfied with her fingers or ‘old faithful' (a 7 inch vibrater). When Rudy was 14; I began to notice that my ‘special' magazines in the bedside cabinet weren't always in the same order that I'd left them in; and I'm meticulous about such things. Plus his socks and underpants would have mysterious damp white stains on them when I took them out of the laundry basket in the bathroom. At first I was shocked that Rudy had found them and would think that I was a bad mother; but the more I thought about it the more it amused me to think that we were both now masturbating to the same magazines. I soon began buying a new magazine every week; which really cheered up my local Asian newsagent who began flirting with me when I visited his shop on my way home from work on a Friday evening. Dev was in his late forties and attractive in a smarmy kind of manner. He thought he was ‘Gods gift to women' and always ‘tried too hard' in the way he dressed. His shirts would be a little bit too tight and bright and always unbuttoned to show off his gold chains, plus his hair was a bit too long and luscious for a man his age. After a couple of months, lesbian heart Dev began suggesting new titles for me to look at and one night, when I was alone in the shop he suggested that he had some ‘exceptional magazines' in the back shop that he kept for ‘regular customers' and did I want to see them
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Intrigued I blushed and nodded. He shouted out something in his native language and ushered me through a bead curtain into a dark and cluttered office. As I adjusted to the darkness a short chubby woman in an ethnic dress passed us. I recognised her and guessed that she was his wife or sister as she often worked in the shop and sneered when I bought a magazine. Satisfied that we were alone, Dev opened a cupboard that was full of magazines and DVD's. He searched for a short while then passed me a German magazine. "Open it.... check it out...tell me what you think." Dev gabbled as he found another


I flicked through the pages to find it a lot more hardcore than I was used to. There were actual picture of erect cocks and women with their legs wide open. I couldn't take my eyes off the pictures as I found a picture story with two men and one woman in some amazing positions. "Do you like them?" Dev asked; a huge grin lighting up his face; "Do you like to see what they are doing?" I really didn't know what to say; so slightly nodded and opened the second magazine. It was the same; but this time one of the men was black and hung like a donkey; not unlike Buster. "Do you want them?" He asked; his voice dropping an octave or two and his eyes twinkling. "I don't know." I pouted as I put the magazine down, "how much are they?" "Never mind the cost." He leered; slightly licking his lips, "I'm sure we can come to some arrangement." He then stepped forward and stroked my boob. I flinched but didn't move. Dev then opened my jacket and cradled the boob in his hand as if he was weighing it; then squeezed


He went to kiss me; but I moved my head. He shrugged his shoulders and pursed his lips; then slid his other hand up my skirt. I still didn't move. "Mmmm Mmmm. Stockings?" He purred as his hand found my suspenders. I nodded. My breathing was becoming shorter and heavier as he unbuttoned my blouse and pushed my bra up over my tits. I gasped and bit my lip when his rough palm touched my nipples. Unable to stop myself or the Asian shopkeeper I rested on the edge of his desk with my bum and hands; leaving him to do what he wanted. He dipped his head forward and nuzzled a nipple...making me shiver
TEENS LATINAS ANAL

teens latinas anal

ENTER TO TEENS LATINAS ANAL
His hand that was up my skirt was now stroking my crotch through my knickers and sending tremors through my lower body. He soon pulled the gusset to one side and began fingering me. First teens latinas anal one long finger then when I was wet enough a second; twisting it deep inside my hole. I threw my head backwards as his rough palm began rubbing my clit and my nipples felt like they were wired to the electric mains. As he fingered me so hard I was standing on my tip toes I couldn't take my eyes off the beaded curtain no more than six feet away from me and the occasional flash of movement as the beaded strands fluttered open. "Uggh aggh; Ooohhh." I panted as I felt my orgasm building up in my toes. Dev gurgled and chuckled as he fingered my pussy faster and faster. "Oh my God!" I gasped when I finally came; knocking some papers off the desk at the same time. The woman in the shop shouted something when she heard the commotion; but Dev shouted something louder and angrier in reply. "My turn now." He demanded; as he pulled his fingers out and began unbuckling his tacky silver belt


"No....I'm sorry....I have to go." I spluttered as I tucked my boobs back into the bra. "You're not going to leave me like this; are you?" He sneered as he pulled his grey underpants down revealing a long thin and very stiff brown hooded cock. "What do you mean?" I nervously asked. "Suck me." He coldly replied, "Get on your knees." I immediately looked at the bead curtain again and could see movement on the other side. "No...I'm sorry....I really must go." I nodded towards the shop. "Don't worry about her." He sniggered, "Just get on with it." I grabbed my bag and tried to push past the disappointed Asian shopkeeper. I don’t think so; you English slag.” He grunted as he grabbed my arm and twisted it. “Get down and suck me off. His grip was firm and the way he twisted it made my knees buckle and I was soon kneeling in front of him. In a flash he unbuckled his belt and pulled his trousers and underpants down to his knees. Get on with it, slag.” He panted as his long brown cock twitched in front of my face. I love dominant men and my heart was now pounding as his cockhead appeared from the tight foreskin. “I haven’t got all fucking night.” He grunted as he pushed it towards my mouth. I immediately opened my lips and the thrust forward nearly blocking my airways. Oh shit!” He panted as my tongue swirled around the fat knob. Dev grabbed my hair with one hand and my hair with the other and began furiously fucking my face as I squeezed his hairy balls. I hadn’t sucked a cock for nearly six months and was in my element as the shopkeeper grunted and groaned as his cock filled my mouth. Fuck…fuck…fuck; you dirty slag.” He panted as his hips swivelled and I tried to deep throat his six inches. Yes…yes…YESSSS!” He began panting and became tense. I knew what to expect and began sucking and wanking his brown dick as fast as possible, until he let out a big sigh and stream of Indian spunk filled my mouth. His body immediately became limp but his cock stayed in my mouth as I drained it of fluid. There wasn’t a lot but what there was hot and sticky with a slightly bitter after taste. Satisfied, Dev pulled his cock out and swiftly pulled his pants up. "Here; you can have these." He whispered as he slid three magazines into a brown paper bag then held them out to me. I nodded my thanks and smiled a thin embarrassed smile as I fastened my blouse then scurried out of the office and through the crowded shop


The walk home was uncomfortable as my boobs weren’t packed into my bra correctly and my panties were still twisted from when he’d fingered me, but the taste of his spunk more than compensated. I battled with my conscience over the next few months; but continued visiting the shop to buy magazines. Thankfully it would be quite busy on the majority of my visits but occasionally Dev would be alone and I would find myself in his small office; knickers around my ankles with him fingering me as I sucked him off him in exchange for a couple of porno mags. No matter how much he tried and how much I was tempted I never let him fuck me - I do have some standards! As the weeks and months went by and the magazines got naughtier and naughtier Rudy got braver and more brazen; with some of the magazines being returned with pages stuck together and then my underwear in the laundry basket would have extra stains on them when I came to wash them. I too was masturbating three or four times a week at this time but I worked out that my teenage son was knocking them out two or three times a day! I was having a barren patch in my sex life and soon began craving the smell of my soiled underwear after he had filled them with his spunk. I knew then as I know now; that this was wrong in so many ways but the slut of my youth won out and some nights I would wait feverishly for him to visit the bathroom after a wanking session then rush along myself so I could retrieve the cum soaked garment and frantically fuck myself with ‘old faithful' as I rubbed the damp panties over my face
TEENS LATINAS ANAL

teens latinas anal

ENTER TO TEENS LATINAS ANAL
I'm not proud of what I was doing; but no one was getting hurt - right? I was now living a type of ‘double-life'. In my role at work I was expected to dress quite conservatively but began buying and wearing very naughty and sexy thongs, g-strings and bras to wear under my dresses or skirts then deliberately leaving them for Rudy to find later in the day to fuel his own fantasies. We never ever mentioned what we were doing and carried on with the rest of lives as a normal mother and son. I eventually got a boyfriend (who was married and younger than me) so my masturbation became less habitual for the duration. Rudy was cool with Adrian visiting and fucking my brains out once or twice a week with his 8 inch monster cock. I can only guess he was happy for Ade to visit as a) I began wearing stockings, suspenders and occasionally a bustierre or Basque that my lover bought for me; and which would always mysteriously disappear from the laundry basket - sometimes for days on end; eventually being returned caked in teenage spunk. b) Fucking with Ade and his 8 inches made me scream and curse like only Rudy's Dad Buster had ever managed previously. I can only presume that my son lay on his bed; cock in hand as I took a severe fucking in the next room. Ade loved anal and having that thing shoved up my arse made me scream so loud even the neighbours must have heard me. Our affair lasted about 3 months until his wife became suspicious and we had to finish; well I say finish....we still occasionally meet for lunch and he makes me suck him off in his silver BMW at the back of the Hospital Car Park. One Friday night soon after it was over; Rudy asked if I was ‘going out' and I replied by sighing, "Not tonight sweetie, it's just me, you, the TV, a bottle of wine and a visit from old faithful." There was an instant silence as the last two words left my lips. "Mum!!!!" Rudy grinned and gave me an extra-saucy wink; letting me know that he knew exactly what I meant
TEENS LATINAS ANAL

teens latinas anal

ENTER TO TEENS LATINAS ANAL
This was the first time that we'd even hinted at knowing what we were each getting up to. Sure enough we went through the same charade for the next 2 or 3 months; me buying sexy magazines from Dev Allahan and leaving my sexy underwear for Rudy to find and wank into; then I would retrieve the garment and sniff his spunk if it was dry but if I was really lucky and quick his goo was occasionally still wet and I would.....lick it off. Is that too nasty? By the time Rudy was 16 he had a couple of really close friends who would visit each others homes after school to play on their PS2's. My flat soon became their regular hang out because I'd let them smoke dope and have an occasional beer. I'm sorry if that offends anyone; but I like to think of myself as a modern liberal mother. I couldn't help myself some nights; wearing fairly short skirts or dresses and my tops were normally quite low cut with a Wonderbra, lifting, separating and emphasising my still quite perky boobs. I loved the attention that I drew from Spike, Sash and Mikey as I served them beer and crisps making sure that they all got a good look at my cleavage or up my skirt; especially as I had begun wearing stockings and suspenders or hold ups most days. The boys would always sit in silence whenever I was in the bedroom, apart from Rudy who would hiss; "Mum!!!" as he would get a bit uncomfortable by my attire and behaviour in front of his best friends then I'd hear boyish giggling as soon as I left. Once or twice in late Summer I deliberately went braless under a thin cotton dress or vest, when the boys were around. Their eyes followed me around the flat like tracer bullets
TEENS LATINAS ANAL

teens latinas anal

ENTER TO TEENS LATINAS ANAL
Their youthful attention really made me feel quite good about myself. On one of these nights I'd really gone overboard with my teasing - braless under a white cotton vest and a short pleated skirt with a tiny white g-string underneath. Spike and Mikey went home at about 9 but Sash was staying over. At about 10 o'clock I went to the bathroom and had to walk past my sons' bedroom. As usual the music was blaring out but the door was slightly ajar; possibly 4 inches or so. My nosiness got the better of me and I peaked in. Both boys were sitting on the bed reading dirty magazines and obviously wanking. I was shocked that they would do this in front of each other; but couldn't take my eyes off them. Sash is tall, ginger and very skinny but he had a nice long uncut cock which he was slowly stroking revealing a bright blue knob on the downward strokes as he sniffed a pair of my panties. At first Rudy had his back to the door; making it difficult for me to see what he had hold of
Whatever it was he was giving it a good fast hammering. My heart was pounding and my nipples were as hard as diamonds....you can only guess how wet my tiny panties were as Rudy flopped onto his back and furiously tugged at his huge black cock which was wrapped inside a pair of my red silk French knickers. I couldn't believe my eyes. Even though we both wandered around the flat in our underwear I had absolutely no idea how big his cock was. It looked like a big fat tulip.....with a long thin stem tapering into a big fat pink knob. As he lay there tugging away; I couldn't help thinking that he'd inherited his Dad's only redeeming feature - a big cock; at least 7 or 8 gorgeous inches long. My need to pee was suddenly overtaken by my own need to play with myself. I was as quiet as possible but couldn't stop pulling my panties to one side and flicking my clit. I knew it wouldn't take me very long but I came quicker than usual at the site of Rudy shoving my panties onto his face and spurt after spurt of white spunk landed on his light brown tummy (he's mixed-race after all)
TEENS LATINAS ANAL

teens latinas anal

ENTER TO TEENS LATINAS ANAL
He then lay still with a cheeky smile on his face as even more spunk oozed out. Sash just looked on slack jawed; until he too lifted my black thong that I'd worn for work the previous day from the bed and covered his blue knob with them as he too orgasmed....only into the panties. I staggered along the corridor to the bathroom holding my skirt up with one hand as the other frigged my clit like it was going out of fashion for a second time. I only just made it onto the bowl and made myself cum as the piss gushed out covering my fingers as they flicked across my clit. As soon as I finished the first one I had to finger my cunt again and flick my clit as images of the boys wanking filled my head. When I'd finished and cleaned myself up the boys were already in the kitchen making supper. "Mum? Are you okay?" Rudy asked as Sash openly stared at my tits and nipples that were ready to explode. "Yes I am. Why?" I asked as I switched the kettle on with my back to them. "You look a bit......flushed; that's all." He asked with hardly any concern in his voice. I turned and pulled a face that was meant to imply ‘don't push your luck Sonny Boy'. He got the message. I couldn't get the images of Rudy's cock out of my head in the next few days; frantically fingering myself at every opportunity - even in the loos at work a couple of times! The following Wednesday Rudy commandeered the TV to watch a football match in his white replica shirt and navy football shorts


Bored; I decided to take a nice long bath. As I undressed I ran my fingers through my pubic bush. It was a bit hairier than I normally like so I found my electric razor to trim it down. "Shit!" The batteries ran out after about a minute and less than half trimmed. It looked terrible.....there was only one thing for it.....a full wet shave! I slid into the hot foams; washed my hair and gave myself a good soaping then took out the Gillette G11 that I use for my legs. I hadn't done this for a lot of years so my hand was shaking a little as it slithered through the short hairs surrounding my pussy. I even positioned the bathroom mirror so I could get at the hairs further back surrounding my bum hole. Eventually satisfied I rinsed everything off and powdered and dried myself. Only wearing my 3/4 length dressing gown I went back into the living room with a big glass of wine
Rudy was engrossed in the match when I joined him on the sofa. I picked up a magazine then curled my legs underneath me making myself comfortable. When I'd finished reading Rudy was still glued to the TV as his team were winning. I was bored and mischievous; so uncurled my legs and rested them on his lap then wiggled my toes under his nose. "Mum!!!!" He grumbled when he realised what I wanted, "I'm watching this!" "You're a big boy now and can do two things at once," I giggled as I touched his nose with my big toe, "come on sweetie....make Mummy happy!" He knew that it would be futile to ignore me when I was in this mood and soon relented. From a very young age I'd taught my beloved son how to do a foot massage and he was now teens latinas anal a master with his fingers. Rudy did his customary job on my right foot as I slid slightly down the sofa and read another magazine and slurped my wine
It wasn't until he dropped my right foot and began rubbing my left that I realised something was different. In my new relaxed position my robe was hanging open at my thighs and had slightly slid up my legs......giving him a glimpse of my freshly shaved pussy. "Mmmm....that's lovely." I sighed and giggled as I dropped my magazine onto the carpet, "you have wonderful fingers!" Rudy was silent and began intently staring at the TV screen. "Hey!" I playfully screeched as my foot touched a lump in his shorts, "what's this?" "Mum!!!!!!" Rudy yelled as he tried to push my foot away; but I persisted by pressing the sole against his stiff dick. "Mum!!!!! Stop it!!!!" I giggled like a naughty schoolgirl as I continued teasing him with my foot; making his cock get even stiffer. "You little bugger!" I chuckled; "have you been looking at my naughty bits???" "Mum!" He protested, "No....I haven't! Honest!" The twinkle in his eye and the stiff cock between my feet told another story; though. "Yes you have" I continued rubbing his hard dick with my feet as my robe fell wide open and I made no attempt to hide my nakedness; "If not...what's this then?" "Mum!!!!" He protested again; but now made no effort to stop me as I tried to get my toes under the elastic band of his shorts. "Come on Sweetie," I urged as my toes began pulling his shorts down; "show mummy your pee-pee." "Mum! Stop it!" He wriggled and laughed as his shorts stuck on his dick. "Please" I giggled as I sat up and began puling at the shorts with my hands. Rudy was completely confused now as my robe was wide open and his eyes were all over me staring at my boobs and wide open bald pussy. "You've seen mine; so it's only fair you show me yours!" The football on the TV was now forgotten as I finally released his cock from the football shorts. "Mmmm." I purred as I stroked the shaft with my red manicured nails, "somebody takes after their father." "Mum!" he groaned; "Too much detail!" I used my forefinger and thumb to pull back his foreskin and spotted a pearl of teens latinas anal pre-cum oozing out of his pink knob. I scooped it off on my nail and sensually licked it off. "Mum!!!!!" My son gasped as I bent forward and began sucking his bulbous knob. It was delicious but far too big for me to actually swallow it all. "Mum! Oh shit.....Mum????" Rudy kept sighing as I licked and sucked his long cock as if my life depended on it. I hoped he'd had at least one wank since coming home from school because I wanted this to last as long as possible; but after a minute or so he began twitching and his balls expanded in my hands so I knew he was about to cum. I began sucking as hard as possible on his pink plum and furiously rubbing his long thin shaft. "Ooh...ooh.....yeesssss!" Rudy sighed as he exploded in my mouth like a fizzy pop bottle. I tried to force myself to keep it all inside my mouth but it kept cumming and I couldn't swallow it all; so some leaked out of the corner of my lips and down my chin. When I was content that there was no more left to come out I released his still stiff cock from my grasp and lay back on the sofa legs wide apart and tits on full show with a self-satisfied grin on my spunk covered lips. Rudy just sat staring into the middle distance until I slid my fingers over my bald puss and parted my long curly labia; exposing my very sticky pink hole for my teenage sons pleasure. "It's your turn now." I told him; "Lick me!" "Mum?" He queried the request. "Come on baby; make me cum with that lovely tongue of yours." I panted as I tugged at my nipples and tickled my pussy. "Are you sure?" He asked with a look of lust in his eyes. "Oh definitely!" I replied, "I know you know what to do....you've seen it enough in my magazines!" He grinned and sank onto the carpet between my feet. Rudy then took a deep breath before he sank his beautiful face onto my wet quim
He was a quick learner and soon had me trembling as his tongue flashed all over my freshly shaved skin and deep inside my gash. He soon got carried away and with my thighs resting on his shoulders pushed me back onto my own shoulders with my arse now off the sofa as he devoured my pussy with his mouth. I hadn't been in this position for more than a few seconds when his hands slid over my tummy and began playing with my tits and nipples.....sending me right over the edge. "AaaaaaAAAGGGGHHHHHH!" I squealed as a powerful orgasm began in my toes and eventually nearly blew my head off. Rudy didn‘t stop but kept chewing away at my clit and cunt for another five minutes or so giving me another two sweaty orgasms until I really couldn't take any more. After I'd pushed him away he lay on the carpet feverishly wanking. "Don't waste that!" I panted; meaning for him to cum on me. He misunderstood and stood up. His cock looked enormous as it wobbled from side to side as he approached the sofa. My 16 year old sons' face was contorted with desire as he lay beside me and pulled my legs apart until one was curled over his arm. I desperately wanted to stop him.....no; that's a lie.....I desperately WANTED him! So did nothing to stop him as he manually guided his fat cockhead until it was pressing against my sopping cunt. Without looking into my eyes for confirmation he lunged forward and his long cock filled my sweaty cunt with ease


I hadn't had sex like this for months as Rudy fucked me with such power as he fucked the sofa began to shake. I wrapped my free leg around his hip and he had my other pressed so far back my knee was nearly touching my face. His fat knob was pounding my cunt so hard and deep I swear he was making my belly stretch as I sank my teeth into his shoulder to stop myself from crying out in agony and delight. It was such an intense experience that all of my senses were heightened and I could hear every slurp and squeak as his cock slid up and down my cunt and my mouth was so full of saliva I could still taste his salty seed from when he'd filled my it earlier. Neither of us said a word; just grunting and growling like a dog and its' bitch until he eventually gripped the sofa with both hands and began fucking me so hard I nearly passed out as he came inside my cunt exactly the same way he had earlier! His whole body stiffened as his seed poured out; filling my crack...then he let out an almighty sigh and flopped on top of me ...exhausted. His limp body remained there for a few seconds until he rolled off me and I was so wet and full of his cream that when his cock slipped out it made a ‘plopping' sound. My heart was pounding and my hands trembling as panted; "I need another bath now!" I joked as I dabbed my robe against my dripping pussy, "and young man.....you need a girlfriend!" Twenty minutes later after a refreshing shower and putting on a fresh pair of knickers, I strolled back into the kitchen to find Rudy only wearing his shorts and making a sandwich. "Honey," I whispered as I held him my arms around him from behind; "that was fantastic; but we really; really shouldn't do it again....should we?" Chewing a mouthful of bread; my teenage son turned to face me. "I guess not." He mumbled, as he slid a hand inside my robe and stroked a nipple with his thumb. "But you'll still suck me off won't you?" My robe was now dangling open and Rudy was gently stroking my tits as he casually munched his sandwich


I was still so turned on my knees were buckling and I was slightly hopping from foot to foot; but knew I couldn't or shouldn't say ‘yes'. "Of course I will!" I said with a silly laugh, "And you can still toss off into my panties!" We both chuckled then burst out laughing. Nothing naughty really happened until the following Thursday when I arrived home to find Rudy and a teenage girl called Chelsea studying in the living room. She was very pretty; a bit like Hannah Montana - all teeth and tits in a micro mini-skirt. After we'd ate tea Rudy suggested that if they wanted to continue working on their project they should go to his room as I would want to watch my soap operas. About an hour later Rudy's music was so loud I couldn't hear the TV. I called out a couple of times but he didn't reply so I marched down the corridor to his room. The door was slightly ajar and I could see the two of them on his bed. Chelsea was on her back; bent double with her ankles next to her ears. Rudy had hold of her thighs and had his face buried in her furry pie. Chelsea's eyes were shut tight and her head was rolling from side to side. She looked in Heaven! My immediate reaction was to be a tad jealous and scream, "STOP!", but I just laughed to myself as I recalled telling him that ‘he needed a girlfriend'
TEENS LATINAS ANAL

teens latinas anal

ENTER TO TEENS LATINAS ANAL
I decided that it was best to leave the music as it was and visited the bathroom instead of causing a scene. On my return I looked in again. Chelsea was now on her hands and knees with her face buried in a pillow and Rudy was behind her ramming his long cock deep into her teenage pussy. I don't think I made a noise but Rudy looked over to the doorway, winked and gave me a little wave.

TEENS LATINAS ANAL teens latinas anal

teens latinas anal, guy blonde having girls, lick hot blonde teen, monica strapon, big tit kinky, vegas is evil, hot big tit bj, hot fuck outdoors, european pornstar,
Related posts:
12:49, 2011-Dec-5 | Pernament links | 0 comments
FUCKING ONE BLOND LICKING OTHER

Fucking one blond licking other. The 2nd one went in easier than the 1st and wasn't at all painful. In fact, it felt good and the piston-like thrusting was actually titillating. I had never been fucked in my ass before and hadn't even considered the possibility but the ultimate decision wasn't mine and I wasn't even consulted about my feelings on the matter. After my divorced, I bought a house with a large piece of property in a rural area away from the madness of ubran life. As summer had brought about considerable foliage around the perimeter of my ample property, I felt concealed allowing me to wear less and less clothing as the heat of the season built. I would walk around my property in merely a long tee shirt allowing the breeze to caress my ass and genitals in a pleasantly unfamiliar manner. Occassionally I would even venture outdoors completely naked to secure something from my patio or to empty the garbage into the larger container. When working in the garden I would wear an old pair of button-fly jeans that were now a little too big for my new svelte physique and these jeans led to my undoing and to what was done to me. Living on the side of a mountain, I was not aware that my exhibitionism was being observed by some workmen who were preparing the plot above mine for development

FUCKING ONE BLOND LICKING OTHER

fucking one blond licking other

ENTER TO FUCKING ONE BLOND LICKING OTHER
I was unaware that when my jeans slipped down off of my hips revealing my still round posterior that I was providing entertainment for these men, nor was I aware fucking one blond licking other that when I stopped to pee in the yard rather than trapse mud and dirt through my house that they saw this, too. Obviously they also noticed that after urinating I'd leave the fly buttons undone and my dick hanging out not realizing that I was being observed. My crouching on all fours working in my garden plot with my jeans off of my hips and my bare ass high in the air felt good to me but was also enticing and eventually inviting them. Finally one warm afternoon they had seen enough. I didn't hear them walking down the hill and they were upon me before I realized their presence. My ass was exposed and I was on my knees leaning forward weeding a stubborn patch of dandelions. "Now will you look at that?" one said to the other. "That's what I call one fine piece a' ass." "Sure is." the other replied
FUCKING ONE BLOND LICKING OTHER

fucking one blond licking other

ENTER TO FUCKING ONE BLOND LICKING OTHER
"Just what we need on a fine day like this." Startled, I looked over my shoulder and found them close behind me looking down at my bare bottom. My tee shirt had been removed earlier so I could get some sun on my back and my jeans were down around my bent knees. I started to get out of my crouch and the bigger one put his hand on the back of my neck and pushed me back down. "No need to get up, honey. You're already in the right position." He closed his large hand around my neck and held me down on all fours. I couldn't move and decided it best not to try because when I did try he squeezed my neck tighter. "Let's say we get those jeans off so he can spread his legs a little more, yeah?" "Go ahead, I got him, he ain't goin' anywheres." "Uh, fellas ..." I started to say but only got my neck squeezed. "Look, sweetie boy, we been watching you stick your ass out for days now an' we had enough watching from a distance. We saw it good now we want it." "Guys" I croaked, "I wasn't trying to ..." "Hell you wuzn't. Don't matter cuz we worked ourselves up an' now we gonna have what you been danglin' in our faces, right Heb?" "Sure 'nuff


So stop squirming an' let's get to it. You can either cooperate and make it easier or you can make it difficult on yourself but either way your ass is gonna be ours." The one who had my neck leaned down on me while the other reached behind pulling my jeans over my feet yanking them off of me and throwing them away a distance so now I was totally naked on all fours in the dirt fucking one blond licking other and bright sunlight with a large man holding my neck and another right behind me unbuckling his belt. The one holding my neck moved around in front maintaining his grip. "You gonna cooperate?" he asked squeezing my neck harder. "Okay." I croaked. "Okay, please not so hard. Please don't hurt me." "Oh, you gonna get somethin' hard." the other one behind me said and with that he took hold of my hips in his hands and eased me back until I could feel something probing between my ass cheeks. The something was his erect penis and after he pushed a little here and there he spit, then he spit again and I felt the head of his cock up against my anus. The realization that he was going to shove his hard cock up my ass and that there wasn't anything I could do about it was anti-climatic. "Relax, sweetie. It'll go in easier if you relax and accept it
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Either way, it's up to you." I put my head down as much as I could and tried to relax my taught anus. I was deeply embarrassed and completely helpless. He pushed around until he found it and the head of his cock entered my anus and I heard him spit again as he slowly pushed the rest of his cock into me while I gasped from the shock and the initial pain. My virgin ass was being violated by a man I couldn't even see who had ahold of my hips and was easing his stiff cock into me like I was his regular bitch. His cock seemed to be endless as he eased it up my ass tits banging and finally he pulled me back onto his lap and I could feel his pubic hair against my ass cheeks. Here I was in the middle of a sunny summer afternoon in the middle of my garden patch totally naked with one man holding my neck and another man with his stiff cock firmly up my ass. "Oh, yeah, Heb, he's a tight one


Man he feels real good." "Well, shit, don't stretch him. I want some a' that tight pussy ass too ya know." I could feel my face reddened from embarrassment as I was being held by my neck at one end and by my hips from behind sitting on a man's lap with his cock fully inserted up my ass. The initial pain subsided and I relaxed a little as he set me up again on all fours and pushed it as far into me as he could get it to go. Then he began to slowly move it back and forth, in and out, now a little faster, faster still, now pounding his fat stomach against my ass while he held my hips in his hands. His breathing got heavier as he kept thrusting his hard cock in and out of me as he fucked me. He then let out with a loud groan. As he did I felt the inside of my ass getting wet and warm as his cock throbbed shooting a large load of his cum into me


I now had cum in my ass for the first time in my life. As his throbbing cock kept pouring cum into my ass I realized that I had just been fucked by another man for the first time in my life and I didn't do a thing to resist. I just let one man hold me by the neck while another stuck his cock up my bare ass and fucked me like I was a little girl. I guess to him that's what I was. He had come quickly and when his cock ceased throbbing and he had emptied his load up my virgin ass he leaned on my back and put his arms around my waist and held me close to him. He had either removed or unbuttoned his shirt and I could feel his sweaty body on my skin. He kissed my back and shoulders a few times and licked my spinal column. I still had not seen him and did not have any idea what the man looked like who had taken my virginity, but I was about to see him face to face. Once he had caught his breath and his cock had shrunk down and began to slide out of my ass he released me and pulled it out the rest of the way


He took another deep breath and apparently stood behind me. "Yeah, that wuz good. Real good. You up, Heb?" he asked. "Hell, yeah, I want some sweet meat an' I hope you ain't stretched him all out." Heb replied. Heb told me not to move and he and his partner changed places but his partner didn't grab hold of my neck. I hadn't moved but I knew if I tried that it wouldn't be good for me. I was frozen in place on all fours ready to accept the next cock up my ass. Why bother to move? The one had already fucked me so I might as well let the other one do the same and be done with it. Though deeply embarrassed and humiliated, something inside me kind of felt good. The sun was in my eyes and I couldn't bend my sore neck up enough to see the man now in front of me but he was clearly heavyset and middleaged
FUCKING ONE BLOND LICKING OTHER

fucking one blond licking other

ENTER TO FUCKING ONE BLOND LICKING OTHER
Heb moved around behind me and removed his belt from his waist before kneeling down behind me. "Open your mouth, honey" he commanded and when I did he inserted his belt between my jaws holding the looped belt in his right hand like reins on a horse. His pants were down and I felt the head of his cock probing for my anus while he pulled on the reins he had made out of his belt pulling my head up. In it went much easier than the first but it was larger and filled me more than the first. He didn't waste any time shoving it deep up into me and I guess it slid along the cum and spit that his partner had left in my ass. He pulled me back with his reins so that I had the full measure of his large erection up my ass and though I didn't like the belt in my mouth and being pulled like an animal his cock actually felt good in my ass. He began thrusting his cock in and out of me while pulling on the reins and slapping my bare ass cheek with his left hand. He had me up against him and he was having a good old cowboy time riding my ass and spanking me so much so that I think he forgot he was actually fucking me
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He rode me much longer than his partner but eventually he shot his really big load of hot cum up my ass and it took quite awhile before his cock stopped throbbing. I could feel the inside of my ass filling again with warm liquid. He remained upright and finally let go of the reins, telling me to let go of his belt as if having it between my jaws was my idea. He pulled his cock out of me with a soft plop sound and I could feel cum seeping down the insides of my thighs. He came around in front of me and stood with his partner. "Look at me, bitch." he sneered. I looked up and he spit a large loogie right in my face. "That's what I think a' faggots like you, ya fuckin' cockteaser." he said and began to walk back up the hill reinserting his belt into his pants loops. His partner leaned down and said softly "now this is between us. You keep your mouth shut and no one has to know about this. Got it?" I nodded and he started off up the hill. He stopped and over his shoulder he said "we'll be seein' ya' agin soon sweetie. You're our bitch now and we'll be seein' you again soon


You can count on it." I fucking one blond licking other sat on my haunches for a bit and let the cum drip out of my ass and onto the ground. My ass tingled and felt warm. My anus was stretched a little but overall it felt good. I'd count on it.

FUCKING ONE BLOND LICKING OTHER fucking one blond licking other

fucking one blond licking other, young teen pinoy, blonde in heat, older anal, teen touch, two dildo ass, coupling, after scene,
Related posts:
07:09, 2011-Dec-1 | Pernament links | 0 comments
FEET SEX

Feet sex. This all happend the summer when I had my 19th birthday. It started with my boyfriend: -Ooh yeah... You feal tighter every time! -I do? -I'M CUMMING!!! I felt his 5" dick hitting deep in me while cumming. I wasn't very impressed by his preformance. We had been fucking for 4 months, but he still hadn't made me cum. It was frustrating, always having to pull out my dildo after he had left! Anyways... He was lying in my bed next to me, breathing slowly

FEET SEX

feet sex

ENTER TO FEET SEX
I asked him if I really was tighter, but he wasn't shure how to respond: -It's probably just me, but you are feeling kinda tighter... This made me ask myself a lot of questions. Wasn't I required to use more lube before using the dildo than earlier? Yes. Hadn't my boyfriends dick felt bigger lately? Yes. Wierd... Later that week, after another conversation with my boyfriend about me getting thighter, I went to a friend of my father who was working at the hospital. First he did a regular check on me before he asked what that "thing" I had mentioned earlier was. I explained as best as I could without making him (or myself) too uncomfortable


He didn't have an answer or solution, but he gave me a thing that could measure my lenght and width when streched out to the max. He told me to call him if something wasn't as it shoult be. I walked right home and tried it. It was actually making me really hot! Especially the thought about a doctor giving me a free toy! I measured myself after lubing it up, and wrote the numbers on a paper. Now it was just to wait..


One week after the first measuring I measured myself again. I slid the wet pole up my pussy, and looked at the numbers on the side. I've never been freaked out as much as right then. The numbers was halfed. My vagina was shrinking! I jumped on the phone and called my doctor, but the receptionist on the other end said that he was away on a one week holiday. I put the phone down and looked at myself. Tears was dripping down from my red eyes
By the time he got back my pretty little pussy would be less than an inch deep. The days that came was just a blur for me. I didn't habe sex, I didn't talk to anybody in person (I lived by my self in a little apartment) and I didn't measure myself again. Not until Saturday evening. It was my birthday, but I hadn't celebrated it in any other way than getting drunk


I looked down on my pussy, and saw that only my outer vaginal lips where left. It wasn't hard to see that I would have as much success putting anything in there, as winning the paralympics. I wasn't frightent, just disguised by myself. I was no longer a woman. After that day I dind't look down there in several days. The only thing on my mind now was to move on without any sexual life. Boy was I wrong! Three weeks after my pussy dissapeard I dared to look down there again
FEET SEX

feet sex

ENTER TO FEET SEX
The sight was definetly not whath I was expecting. Where I thought it would be a flat surface, a penis had emerged. I was so overwelmed by this that I almost fainted. I sat down on my bed and looked at it. I almost felt like I do when I see a newborn baby
FEET SEX

feet sex

ENTER TO FEET SEX
It was that feeling of watch something you had created. I slowly stroke the penis and felt it getting hard. I wasn't shure how much to expect. I had seen the penises on shemales before, and they often times never even got hard. But that wasn't a problem I had, thats for sure! My penis was growing and growing and when it stopped, I thought I've never seen a penis this big! I got my ruler from the desk and measured the length. 8.5"! That wasnt just big. That was huge! It was 3,5" longer than my boyfriend's
-This isnt 't happening, I thought to myself. But it certanly was. The next day I was thinking of who I should tell. I had alredy broke up with my boyfriend. I didn't tell him whath happend, only that something happend, and I couldn't see how we could still be together. My first thought was to call my doctor, but he would probably make a big deal out of the whole situation, so I didn't call him. Just when I started thinking again, my dad called


I hesitated for two seconds, but I came to the solution that he would think it's okay. I picked up the phone: -Good morning darling! I'm sorry for not calling you earlier, but I've been... -Dad, I need to see you! Correction: you need to se me! -Is something wrong honey? -I'll be at your house in half an hour! I put the phone down slowly. Suddenly I wasn't so sure about telling him, but there was no way out now. Half an hour later I parked my car outside my dad's house. I was wearing extremely tight leather tights, a top that was one size too small and high heels. And no bra. Why I was wearing this, I don't know
It just felt right. I rang the bell, and ten seconds later my dad stood in the door with a concerned expression on his face. -Is everything all right, dear? he asked me while stepping aside, and letting me in. -No it isn't, and yes it it, I said as I walked into his kitchen. It actually looked nice, considering the absence of women for the past three years. -Dad, I got a penis. The look on my dads face was probably one of the looks you would call priceless, but I wasn't in the right mood


Slowly his face turned a little red as he blushed. -I'm not sure exactly... -DAD, I HAVE A FUCKING PENIS! I screamed before I started to cry. He wrapped his arms around me and whispered: -That's alright, dear. May I see it? I nodded and stood up
FEET SEX

feet sex

ENTER TO FEET SEX
I dont't know why I was doing this, but my body reacted by itself. I pulled my tights and panties down. My dad got onto his knees and took a good look at it. -Can I see it erected? he asked. I nodded again and started slowly to stroke it. It went faster this time, and soon it was fully feet sex erect


-Oh boy! That's a big one. Just wait right here while daddy goes to get something. I heard his footsteps as he disappeard behind me. At first, nothing of this made sense to me. But suddenly something in my brain said "click", and I was able to think straight again. He was going to fuck me! But it didn't make me angry


Maybe this was what I've always wanted. Maybe this is why I dressed up like this. -No, I whispered to myself. If anyone should get fucked here, is should be him! I heard him come down the stairs now, but I had a plan. -Can I go to the bathroom, daddy? -Yes, of course, dear! I went up the stairs he just went down, and walked slowly into the bathroom. I looked at the sink, and there I saw it! Daddy's viagra! It said only to take a half pill, but I took two


Instantly my dick started to grow. It felt fansastic! I looked around to see if I could measure it before I went down again. I found a wierd looking ruler, but it worked. 10"! That should be enough. I walked down the stairs and into the kitchen. There I saw my dad rubbing his meat slowly with his eyes closed. If I were to guess, he was around 6"
FEET SEX

feet sex

ENTER TO FEET SEX
I walked over to very small blonde girl him, silent as a cat. When I was behind him, I whispered into his ear: -I want to fuck you. He looked up stared right into my eyes. -Shit honey, you scared me! -Just bend over slowly... Of some reason, he did as he were told, but when I opened the bottle of lube he brought down earlier, he spun around. -Please honey
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I don't want this! The look on his face made me feel bad. It was pure, uncoverd fear. I slowly put the lube down and turned around. The kitchen table was filled with papers, so I took them away and leaned over it. -Stick it in, daddy. -But, but, but..
FEET SEX

feet sex

ENTER TO FEET SEX
-Just do it! He didn't hesitate any longer, and slammed it into me. I screamed, but not in pain. I mean, I have tried anal before, but this was completely different. Is was just as tight as before, but not as dry. Somehow it was lubed, just like my pussy would be
And it felt much better than before! Like somone had taken the nerves from my pussy to my ass! My dad was fucking me slowly, but I was tired of hesitating men. -FUCK ME HARDER AND FASTER!!! He stepped the tempo up. I was now breathing heavily as his cock switched between filling me up and barely be inside. I hoped he would go even faster, but didn't dare to say it. I wasn't able to speak, just breathe and screame. As if he read my mind, he went even faster, and yelled: -I'm cumming, honey! I opened my mouth and started to scream, because I was close too
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
But suddenly he stopped. I felt something deep inside my ass, and guessed it was his cum. He was now sitting in a chair, breathing heavily. I looked at him, but didn't say anything. Instead, I wrote a small message on a piece feet sex of paper: -It was good and everything, but I need someone who is willing to both take and give. Besides, your cock is to small, and you didn't make me cum. Goodbye. The next day I woke up late. I didn'g have much to do until the evening, so I just sat in my bed stroking my dick and thinking of who would be the best sex partner
The answer was of course someone like myself. A shemale. Not a male-in-female-clothes kinda deal, but a woman (or two!) with a dick. I also realized that I hadn't cummed with my cock yet! I wanted it to be as good as possible when it was my first time, so I turned on the TV in front of my bed and layed down, still stroking my dick. After about half an hour of stroking dick while watching the pizza boy fuck two hot teens, I felt something. It was like a volcano ready to erupt. I stroked faster and faster and suddenly it exploded. The sensation was amazing, but the massive amount of cum stunned me
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
It was much more than I've ever seen in any porn movie. I dried my sheets up and went to sleep again. I just woke up, but after I came, it felt like I had been working out all day. Later that night I decided to go out to find someone to hang out with. I was tired of my old friends, so I was going to a club I've never been to before. Before I left I had to decide which clothes I should use. I chose some black, superthin latex tights that gripped nicely around my legs


Since I didn't have any mens underwhere, I decided to go without anything covering my dick. On the top i chose a matching black latex top and a leather jacket that stopped a few centimetres under my boobs. I locked the front door and walked towards my car, but stopped halfway. Driving my MC would be much more fun! When I arrived at the club, I was stopped by the guard. He asked to check me back at his office
FEET SEX

feet sex

ENTER TO FEET SEX
I got the hint and walked behind him around a corner and in a door. When I got in, I stripped my latex pants down and revealed my 10" monster: -Bring it! I said to him. He laid me down with my boobs against his working desk. Then he took his cock (7" I would guess) out and approached my ass. His cock where thicker than my dad's, and felt fantastic when it was pushed up my gloryhole
When he had his whole cock inside, I screamed: -FUCK ME SENSLESS, YOU BASTARD!!! Encoruaged by my screaming he sped up and soon he was pounding me harder than anyone had ever fucked me before. While he was doing this, I was begging, crying, moaning and screaming, but he never got me to orgasm. When he was done he said that I could go right in and enjoy myself, but I had to watch out for any dealers or pimps in there. I walked into the club and was supprised by how dark it was. The first room I got into was just a hallway with two doors in the other end. The one to the left said MALE, and the one to the right said FEMALE. I wasn't sure witch one to take, because none of the said anything about SHEMALE. I opened the FEMALE door first


The room was filled with men watching women dancing on these small stages. I walked over to one of the men who looked like a big badass, and started a convesation. It turned out he was gay, but curios on the female body. I invited him to a private lesson in one of the "private rooms". I knew that they were filled with small cameraes, but I didn't care. When we got in I asked if he did it up the ass, and he said he had tried it a couple of times, but when he saw my monsterous cock he hesitated. I left him there and decided to go into the MALE room. In the MALE room there were male dancers and female watchers


No other males. I walked to one of the stages, but felt kinda akward, because I had a dick. I felt a hand on my shoulder, and a beautiful girl started talking to me. I couldn't exactly tell what she said because my brain was in slow mode. I had probably just falled in love! -Do you feal alright? You look kinda pale. -I'm fine thanks. Who are you? -Oh, I'm just one of the regulars
I thought I should say hello, 'cause I've never seen you here before. Her lips were moving in a way that mede me want to kiss them and her eyes was making me dizzy. -Are you sure you feel alright? Here, let's find you somewhere to lay down. She took my arm and walked with me into one of the private rooms. There she helped me down on one of the beds. When she let go off me I felt like I was never going to se her again, so I pulled her down on top of me and kissed her passionately. My emotions were running wild as I kissed her, and she started to kiss me back


Soon clothes started flying as we kissed. Finally we were both naked, and the expression on her face told me that 10" of awesome is just what she needed now. I lied down on the bed and she climbed on top of me. At first she was just grinding against it, but then I felt the inside of her pussy on the tip of my cock. She slowly lowered herself down until she was filled completely. She was suprisingly deep, about 9"
It would have been perfect if the Viagra wasn't still affecting my cock. She lifted herself up again and repeated it, a little bit faster this time. Soon she was sliding up and down at a moderat, but still perfect, tempo. It was a completely new feeling for me. Instead of the rough pounding up my ass it was a slow, comforting type of sex. More like making love. The thought of anyone cumming didn't reach any of our minds. After about half an hour she stepped the tempo up a bit, clearly wanting a good ending
FEET SEX

feet sex

ENTER TO FEET SEX
It was probably just as much in her mind to make me cum, than to make herself cum. Just when I started to wonder what's in her mind, she lifted herself of my cock. She walked slowly over to closet that was hidden behind some curtains, and came back with a scary looking strap-on. It was pretty long, and it was covered with small dots. Besides, when she turned it on, it started spinning around slowly. She put it on, and moaned a bit
Maybe it had a vibrator as well. Then she walked over to me: -You ready? I just nodded. She took my legs over her sholders and moved the strap-on towards my awaiting gloryhole. But then, she hesitated. She looked at something behind me, and nodded. Two things happend: someone blindfolded me, and my whole body was lifted up by several hands


I started to panick, but calmed down when some familiar lips kissed me softly. Then I was placed in this constuction that heldt me from my arms, legs and lower back. I first wondered if I had become the main item in an orgy, but didn't care. I was open for anything. I felt something touching my ass again
I first guessed it was the tip of the strap-on, but it was warmer and softer. I felt it started to penetrate my ass at the same time as I felt something else touching my cock. It was no doubt that someone slid their ass down on my cock while a cock penetrated my own. When they both had gotten as far as they could, two plastic things forced my tits together. And somehow a person slid his well lubed cock between them, but stopped moving when he was in position. The next thing wasn't any suprise. A cock (the biggest so far) was put in my mouth, and slid as far back as possible without deepthroating me
It may sound strange, but it was very natural. The feeling of beeing filled up had reached my brain, and it felt amazing. Then, like on a signal, everything started to move. The cocks moved in and out in the exact same tempo, and the ass covering my own cock, did as well. This brought me over the top instantly, and in the following I-don't-know-how-long every thrust got faster, stronger and deeper, and every thrust gave me a new orgasm


This went on for a long time, but it seemed like none of them was going to cum. When I thought i couldn't take it anymore, they pulled out. All the cocks and the ass disappeard, and was replaced by emptyness. I felt kinda lonely for a split second, but then I heard the sound of small feet walking over the floor. I couldn't know for sure who it was until he started to lick my ass. It was a dog
A fucking dog! But damn, he could lick. His big, hard, disgusting tounge licked my ass hard, and I loved it! It was so much better than a human tounge. But the joy ended too fast. Or so I thought. Suddenly two big dog paws landed on my tits, and the dog penis rammed and penetrated my alredy overused ass. I could feel a slight difference from a human cock, but it wasn't too different
FEET SEX

feet sex

ENTER TO FEET SEX
Exept the speed! The dog was blazing in and out like no tomorrow. I started to scream in joy (I had always been quite a screamer), and no cock stuffed my mouth this time. In fact, between my screams I could hear heavy breathing from many mouths, but not the typical manly breathing. Could it really be? But I didn't get the time to think it throug, because the dog cummed in my ass, meanwhile a lot of human cocks shot their massive loads all over my tits and face. After the last drops of cum had landed on me and the dog had been taken away, my blindfold was taken off. My suspections where right. It wasn't a group of horny men feet sex that had been fucking me, it was shemales
FEET SEX

feet sex

ENTER TO FEET SEX
Now, they were standing around me with their cocks in their hands. None of them where anything but rock hard and ready for more. I had a feeling that this would be a long night. anal group sex shemale penis dad daughter transformation teen dog tits cum cumming lesbian multiple orgasm All Anal Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story SexyShemale tyhare062367 bbwblondie90 Erfan pucdaddy
FEET SEX

feet sex

ENTER TO FEET SEX

FEET SEX feet sex

feet sex, booted bitches, blacked haired girls having fun, dicks in your ass, wife sucks black, hot blonde load, sexy blow job, girl fucking woman, cytherea fuck, brunette assfucked, star teen,
Related posts:
06:06, 2011-Nov-30 | Pernament links | 0 comments
ORALLY CUM

Orally cum. All For Mr. Redman Chapter 3 I sat there stunned and thought about everything between me and Amanda. She didn't do relationships with guys. I mean she liked having sex but other than that it was a brush off. She had always been there for me since we became roommates and after that first time when we made love it became something we did. She had always been a kind of aggressive lover, but never rough with me. Something pushed her over the edge and it had to be jealousy over Peter. That fact she had just sexually attacked me like a crazed woman, was really rough with me and was now breaking down and crying had my head spinning

ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
Her telling me she loved me, yes that was a shock. She was laying on her bed, curled up crying in our shared dorm room and she looked like she was really hurting emotionally. I was hurting physically having never been used like that before. Part of me was mad as hell and wanted to destroy her for this. I quelled my anger and breathed deeply calming myself. I'm not the type to loose my temper. My friends all view me as the calmest person they have ever met. I stood up and went and looked out the window at the trees and sky. I calmed down and turned and went back and sat on the bed. Amanda had buried her head in her pillow. I decided that we either talk this out now or I have to move. I already knew no one would ever hear about this from me
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
I was not going to destroy her. I did enjoy most of it, it was when she turned and scared the hell out of me that I was upset. I was seeing remorse, regret, she was in hell. I had never seen her like this. I gently reached out and caressed her hair and she slowly stopped sobbing. She finally turned her head and looked up at me. She said “I don't... you must hate me. I inclined my head and said “That's a really strong word


Just tell me why, what happened? Amanda slowly and haltingly told me that she always thought, from the moment we met, that I was one of the sweetest people she had ever known. She was so happy we became friends and when we became lovers she was in heaven. She went on to explain that at some point she fell in love with me. She didn't say anything but knew how she was feeling. She said that I seemed oblivious to it but did so many kind and loving things and she just felt more and more. When she heard about my “Hot older guy” she got scared. She knew I never bailed on the girls, for any reason, and that I had told Christine I knew him and trusted him. She said she just knew deep inside that it must mean something


She said she waited up until 3am and when I didn't come home she cried. When I told her about my time with him she said she felt happy for me but it also made her really jealous. She wanted to be the person I had that evening with. She said more about how sorry she was and how she was jealous but now all she felt was humiliation and shame for acting so fucked up as she put it. I told her that she needs to know that I have no idea what is going to happen with Peter, Mr. Redman, but that it was serious. I told her that she knew I could not have a romantic relationship with a girl, we had talked about that. I said at least I know now why you asked me that a few times, but you always agreed with me. We talked for a long time, trying to sort things out
After about three hours we knew we would be alright. I had forgiven her and had to look at the whole, not just one incident. I knew inside though that our friendship had changed. I was sad. I was kind of upset because I didn't see the signals
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I thought laughingly only boys are supposed to be that dumb. I got fully dressed in jeans and a t-shirt. I kept checking my cell phone but Peter had not called or texted me. He said he would only be a couple of hours. It was now three in the afternoon. I admit that my mind started to wander to why he had not called. I tried to distract myself with books, the net, a dumb movie, and nothing was working. Amanda had gone out for a workout and a run to clear her head


I decided it was petty torment time and created a crime scene using her stuffed animals, yellow tape, and some string. I was happy with the result. By 6pm I had made a multiple murder scene. The motive was that her Panda had, with a few other animals, eaten the Unicorns Lucky Charms. The clues left by the Unicorn indictaed his rage. It was pretty good. The ketchup made a nice touch
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
Horatio from C.S.I. Miami would have been proud. I realized I was acting pretty neurotic. Made me wonder what the hell was in that bowl of Lucky Charms I had... the inspiration for my petty torment. I laid down to sleep and just as I was nodding of my cell phone rang. The conversation went like this: Me:“Hello? Peter: “Oh my God Sachiko I am so sorry. Me: “Is this the part where I tell you I'm buying you a watch?” chuckling. Peter: “No, they just would not let me leave


I had to go to the Botanical Gardens with my Aunt and Uncle and I didn't have my cell phone with me and your number was on it and the paper at home. Me: “I think that's the equivalent of my dog ate my homework in the dating world Mr. Redman, oh Science Teacher.” I was giggling. Peter: He was laughing “Oh shit. Yeah, yeah I am going to have to agree. Me: “Are you home now? Peter: “No, I'm just driving onto the Campus Me: “This isn't your cell number. Wait, your what? Peter: Laughing still “I said I'm just driving onto the Campus. Barb is with me, I made her come here first and give me her cell to use
You have my cell memorized? Me: Busted “Yeah you got me, I'm a savant with phone numbers. How did you get my cell if you have not been home? Peter: “Barb's an Alumnist and has friend's in good places. Me: Sitting up fast “How long before you get here? Peter: “I'm parking right now, outside, visitor parking. Me: “Oh my god” I jumped up and looked out the window. Yup there he was and barb was getting out with him. “I will be right down, but should I change? I'm in jeans. Peter: “Take those off right now! I'll be up in a minute. Giggidy. Me: “Did you just go Quagmire on me? Peter: He was laughing “Oh Yeah.” He did that really well “ Seriously though jeans are great, just come on down. Lets see, waited for hours for a guy I was falling for hard. Do I make him wait? Hell no, I don't do petty games. I picked up his gym bag to return it and dug out my clothes from the previous night to toss them on my bed
Guess who had his cell phone... me. Oh, I suck. I hurried downstairs and said “I'm really sorry, I didn't realize I grabbed it. You have the same blackberry as me and I didn't realize.” He busted a gut laughing. He looked at Barb and said “I am so off the hook. Barb thought this was hilarious as well. We all got into the car and headed over to Barb's place. She went inside to change quickly. Peter looked over at me and leaned over and I kissed him. Yeah, it got hot fast and it was just as wonderful as the first time


He leaned back and was smiling and said “How was your day?” I must have looked kind of odd for a second. He said he honestly didn't know of a way to get to reach me sooner and said he was sorry. He should have realized his phone was not with him. I stared at him and said “Let me get this straight. You apologizing because you didn't have your cell phone with you and didn't notice right away. Why didn't you have it? Because your girlfriend who you were supposed to call took it with her because she didn't realize she had two phones instead of one. I think your being a little hard on yourself over there handsome. He leaned in and said “You think I'm handsome?” I kissed him and leaned back and orally cum said “I think your hot and handsome simply is not a powerful enough word. He leaned in and started kissing my neck
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Oh god he was getting me hot and my hand went to the back of his head. He said “And I'm your boyfriend? You said that too.” as he slowly pulled back. I wish I spoke with eloquence, what I stammered out was a very high school “Um, if... if.. your okay with that.” I was freaking blushing at that point. Good bye sophisticated woman seeking higher education. He smiled at me and he said “When you blush it makes you even more beautiful and I honestly didn't think that was possible.” He leaned in and kissed me again and I just felt so right. I leaned my head on his shoulder and turned my face into his neck. God that man smelled so damn good
He was caressing my hair and said “I love your hair, it's so deep. It's not black, its like it has hues of black and dark blue. It's so soft.” I kissed his neck lightly. He held me there and said “Girlfriend. Hello I would like to introduce you to my girlfriend, Sachiko.” He made a “Hmmmmmm” sound and said “Yeah, you know what, I could definitely get used to that” and he leaned in and kissed me again. He pulled back and said “I would be so happy saying that.” We kept kissing and all I can say is he should write or book or do an instructional video because he was reaching my soul with them. As we were so engrossed in each other we didn't hear Barbara coming back and she opened the back door and said “Wow, get or room and treat her like a lady you creep. We pulled apart and he said “Barbara you are so impossible.” She just laughed and we sat there for a moment trying to decide where to go to eat. Peter asked Barbara what she would like to eat. She replied with one word “Japanese.” The way she said it was loaded with innuendo. I am not stupid, I turned in my seat and said “You like Japanese food?” She said “I love it. I could eat it everyday” and she winked. Peter was staring at her
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
He started laughing and I started to laugh. Part of me wondered if she was just playing or was she serious. Peter started the car and we were driving and simply decided on something that didn't require a crazy drive. Barbara leaned forward in he seat and said “You know I was kidding about what I said before right?” I laughed and winked and said “Oh, you were kidding. I really was thinking he was a creep for not taking me to a room.” She smiled warmly and sat back. I could tell it was weird for her to see him acting like this. We went to Milestones and had dinner. It was really good and we chatted
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
She didn't flirt like that again. When I went to wash my hands she stayed at the table. I know Peter and her had been talking about something because they leaned away from each other as I was approaching. It had been an intense discussion, I could tell. Barbara got up a few minutes later to freshen up. Peter leaned over and said “I'm sorry about that.” I said what and he reviewed the chat in the car. I smiled and said “I'm not offended, she was just being playful. She didn't mean anything by it.” I was looking in his eyes and saw something there
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
I said “What is it?” He took my hand and said “It's not important and I just want to make sure your okay.” I smiled and we kissed lightly. She was much more reserved the rest of the evening. We ended up hanging at Milestones and then went to a pub that was playing live music and had dancing and it was a blast. Needless to say drinking became involved. I was having the time of my life. I was out with Peter and his closest long time friend. He knew other people at the pub and as the group grew so did the good times. A few of the women I chatted with praised him and said I was really lucky. One told me she had dated him and it had ended well, and all she could say was that I was not making a mistake and that for the right woman he would be pure gold. I thought wow, no one has anything bad to say about him
CLUBTUG.COM
This was all good in my book. Everything was going so well. I went to the freshen up. The Ladies Room was quite large and had at least 8 sinks. I was washing my hands when Barbara came in. She smiled at me and stood beside me. Now I was not drunk, but I was also feeling no pain. I finished washing my hands and took a towel and was drying them. She moved behind me and was standing there
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
She told me she loved my hair and lifted some of it gently with her hands sliding it over her hands. I said “Thank you. She leaned in and complimented my perfume. Okay the bells went off in my head and I looked up quickly. She leaned back and smiled and said “Can we go talk?” I stared at her for a moment and said “Sure, but lets get fresh drinks and sit for a few minutes. We arrived back into the patio. This pub had a huge patio


I loved it. Barbara lead the way and we ended up at the side sitting on the built in benches by the wall. We got fresh beers and I just said “Cheers” and we clinked glasses. Barbara looked at me and took my hand. I looked at her holding my hand and up at her eyes. She was very intently staring at me. She said “I hate to admit this, but I think you might be okay for him


Actually you might be really really okay for him. I love that man. He has been my best friend, confidante, and the wall I could lean on for so many years. He is handsome, kind, and will treat you like a Queen.” I could see love in her eyes as she spoke of him and started to feel a little funny. She continued “I can see it. If I love him so much, admire him, and trust him more than any other person on this planet... why would I let him get away? I nodded and said “It kinda sounds like you should be with him, not me. Did you ever tell him this? Let him know how you feel? Barbara smiled and said “Of course he knows how I feel, and I know he loves me


But we also know that any real long term intimate loving relationship is out of the question. I just shook my head and bit and said “Why? You both seem so perfect together. Barbara laughed and said “Maybe it has a lot to do with the fact I'm a lesbian. I know I looked shocked. I said “Hold it, you told me you were married and your husband left you for another man.” She burst open laughing and said “That's the total truth! I was so confused about myself and so conflicted I married a guy who was the closest ideal man for me. A really sweet guy who didn't want sex often at all. Lucky for me he figured out that he was gay and left before I had to admit anything to my parents. We were both trying to cover up who we were inside. I said “Are you happier now? Barbara smiled broadly and said “I really am, and you know something, my Parents are doing the we know but don't talk about it. It's a catholic thing.” I laughed and told her I'm catholic. She drew back and said “Oh my God! He is so screwed!” I laughed and slapped her arm lightly. She said “Seriously Sachiko, he has had it kinda rough. If he is not what you want or whatever be honest with him and with yourself
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
Don't hurt him. Oh, this is the part where I tell you if you hurt my best friend I will kick your ass, and probably kill your pets, your prom date. You know.” She was smiling. I gave her a hug and she held me tight and said “Wow you do roll with things huh.” I leaned back and said “What do you mean?” She smiled and said “You didn't say a word about the eating Japanese remark in the car, even after hearing I'm a lesbian.” I laughed and said “You were kidding and I am not afraid of you!” I was laughing. She leaned in and said “Your gonna be alright Sachiko.” and we walked back to the group. Peter came over and put his arm around my shoulder and kissed my cheek and said he had some people he wanted me to meet. I quickly learned he is a seriously popular person who seems to know everybody. We had a great night. We took the subway back to Peter's place. He carried me into the condo and we were laughing and falling all over each other. He carried me into the bedroom and literally tossed me on the bed and said “Undress Wench!!! I laughed and “Who the hell are you? Captain Jack Sparrow?” and threw a pillow at him he laughed and said “Okay... I see how it is” and he stripped fast


I was kneeling on the bed looking at him. Oh my God! I would watch him do this anytime. I looked down his body as it was revealed. Seeing that big hard white cock standing out from him made me wet instantly. Those beautiful shaved balls, oh my I thought. I pulled off my jeans while I watched him and my top. I was still in my panties and bra. He moved slowly toward the bed holding his hands out to the side as he came toward it, he was hunting me
I swivelled around a bit and decided to just... well “Attack”. I jumped on him from a crouch and he caught me and actually held me up in the air, reversed me and dropped me back on the bed laughing. I had rolled onto my hands and knees and was trying to get to the far side. Peter grabbed me by the ankle, with his other hand he spanked my right ass cheek. I yelped and he started to laugh as he used both hands to pull me back to him. I was laughing and when he let go of my feet and grabbed my panties. I yelled “Oh no!!! not that oh please God don't let him get my panties off!” I was laughing like hell and he got them off no problem. He then went after my bra. I have to give him major points. I was thrashing around and giggling and he managed, with one hand, to undue it while..


drum roll please... tickling me with the other hand! (Insert golf claps please!) If you get the impression this was going to be fun... then you are right! He had me naked, thrashing and rolling and laughing hysterically. I was not even looking at him and when I rolled over to try and get away he was wearing my panties on his head. I did not think it was possible to laugh harder. I was wrong. Peter grabbed my ankles, spread my legs and dove between them and bit my upper thigh. When he started licking my pussy I stopped laughing. OMG he was so amazing
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
He lightly licked his way around along the outside of my lips, teasing me. He slipped his tongue between them and I was headed for heaven. When he started teasing my clit, licking, kissing, and nibbling on it I went ballistic. His hands came up and cupped my breasts and he started pinching my nipples. When he moved down and was about to tongue fuck me he told me to play with my clit. I slipped my hand down to my pussy and started making small circles on it


I was loving this and he went to town on me. When I came I thought I was going to fly up off the bed. He brought his hands down and started playing with me some more. He bent my legs up and started tonguing my ass while he used two fingers to fuck my pussy. When he started using his thumb on my clit I lost it again. I came so maturewomennude movies hard I was seeing stars. Peter lowered my legs and kissed his way up my body. He laid on top of me kissing me and rolled us over so I was on top. I kissed him fiercely, our tongues dancing against each other. I love how he kisses


I started kissing my way down his body. I stopped to lick and suck on his nipples. He really liked that. I bit and nibbled and licked my way down across his stomach and reached his gorgeous cock. I love it. It is a gorgeous eight inches of hot, throbbing satisfaction. I kissed the end of his cock and looked him in the eyes. I love looking at his eyes when I start sucking him. I licked the bottom and sides of his shaft and twirled my tongue around the crown
I kept licking him and licked down to balls. I sucked them into my mouth while I stroked his cock with my left hand. My right hand I moved down to tease around his ass. I have never orally cum wanted to use my mouth on any man as badly as him. I love his taste and can't resist his cock. I licked all over his nuts, making them wet with my tongue. I moved down and moved my right hand to his nuts
My mouth, well it got busy on his ass. I just love eating his ass. I can't help it. I could see his reaction and the way he was starting to shake I knew it was getting to him. It makes me feel kind of dirty and nasty, but I don't mind that with him
I like being nasty for him. I tongue fucked his ass making it nice and wet. I kissed and licked my way back up to his nuts while sliding to fingers of my right hand into his ass. He was shaking and moaning and the look in his eyes... I owned him at that moment. The want and hunger, the amazement on his face. Oh God nothing has ever looked that good. I used my left hand and slapped my face with his cock. He was groaning in need
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
He suddenly grabbed my hair and said “Oh fuck, stop screwing around and suck my cock you kinky bitch!” I smiled sweetly at him and said “You want me to put that big white cock in my pretty little mouth? His head flew up and he locked eyes with me and said “Please, fuck, your killing me. I slid up and lined his cock up. I love sucking cock and it shows when I do it. I winked at him as I licked the head. I spit on it and spread it around with my tongue. I came back up and locked eyes with him. I suddenly slammed my mouth down on him, forcing that gorgeous hard cock all the way into my mouth. His hands flew to my head and I kept pounding up and down, fucking my face with his gorgeous cock
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
Meanwhile, my fingers in his ass started getting busy. I was massaging his prostate and I swear I thought he was going to levitate off the bed. His orgasm hit hard and fast I hardly had warning. He screamed “OH FUCK SACHIKO!!” as his whole body went rigid and he shot stream after stream of hot sweet cum down my hungry little throat. I cannot describe the satisfaction of knowing I did this for him. That I caused this two curling and seizure inducing orgasm for him. He started to convulse as he gradually came down from it. He was panting and his body was trembling His eyes were closed and I could see the sheen of sweat on his skin. He laid there for a few minutes


I slowly and carefully moved up beside him and cuddled against him. I kissed his eyelids, his cheeks, his lips and his forehead. He turned his head toward me and opened his eyes. He was staring at me and said “Will you marry me?” I started laughing and said “Sure, lets go to Vegas. My parents will love that.” Believe me I was oozing sarcasm. He started to laugh and said “Okay”. I was smiling and caressing his face. “When do you want to fly down?” I just laughed at him and he said “Yeah okay, I guess you correctly assumed I was not in my right mind.” I kissed him and said “I'm not crazy you know... just crazy about you. He smiled and said “You know something?” I smiled and raised my eyebrows questioningly. He flipped over and pinned me under him “I am so not done with you yet.” I made an “Eeek!” and he spread my legs as he got between them. He kissed me as he moved his cock into my wet pussy
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
He didn't waste time and started pounding my pussy deeply. I love it when he does that... any girl would. I Was moving under him. I felt so small looking up into the eyes of a man I had fallen for over six years ago. Now, in the last twenty four hours I realized that little crush... it was gone. It was replaced by something that was a lot more powerful, something I had never felt but with him was the most natural thing in the world
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
He had always enjoyed my respect and admiration and my trust. Now he had my heart and I could not deny it. When I realized all of this this all became so much more powerful for me. It's like the sex when high definition. I screamed out my first of many orgasms. He never let up. He was a machine. Peter rolled me on my side and lifted my right leg upwards as he moved over my left. When he started fucking me I thought he was going to come out of my throat. He was so fucking deep


I could feel every vein on his thick cock and he stopped thrusting and ground around and he was grinding my cervix. I could feel every hot inch of his cock and could not stopped the orgasm. I was coming so hard I was screaming “Oh fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!” over and over. I had a powerful orgasm, my whole body shaking out of control and I must have faded out from the sensations. The next thing I knew he was turning me onto my stomach and started licking my ass. I pushed it up into his face, trying to get his tongue deeper into my tight little hole. He pulled me up to my knees and shoved his cock into my pussy. I was loving this
When he slid his thumb into my ass I went crazy. He was wrecking me with this. I never felt this full in my life. Suddenly he pulled his cock out of my pussy. When I felt the head touch my ass I turned and looked at him over my shoulder. We made eye contact. I knew what he was asking. I wanted this as much as he did


I said “Please honey.” He smiled and slowly moved forward, pushing that big powerful cock deep into my tight little ass. I thought he was going to split me wide open, but just whenever I felt it was too much he seemed to know and eased off. After a couple of minutes I felt his stomach against my ass. His big white cock was buried deeply in my little ass. I could not believe it. When he started moving at first I didn't know what to feel... the pain and pleasure were blending together and when he pushed me down, so my chest and shoulders were flat on the bed I felt amazing. But nothing like when I felt one of his hands slide around my waist and he started massaging my clit


Everything collided. The feeling of his hard cock fucking me so well in my ass. His fingers teasing my clit. The hand on my breast. He laid forward and started biting the back of my neck. He was thrusting harder and harder. He was making me so hot I just snapped
ORALLY CUM

orally cum

ENTER TO ORALLY CUM
My body went crazy. I was cumming and crying out and I felt him hit his orgasm and knew he was filling my ass with his hot cum. Peter collapsed onto my back, barely catching himself before crushing me. He rolled off to the side. I could not move. I was laying flat on my stomach and . My legs spread apart. My arms were above my head and I just could not move


I was covered in sweat and felt fully satisfied. He had fucked me to collapse. I slowly lifted my head and turned toward him. Peter was laying on his side looking at me. He reached over and gently moved the hair off my face and tucked it behind my ear. I was orally cum so happy. We kissed and cuddled up
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I fell asleep with him and everything seemed perfect. When I woke up the sun was shining in the window. Peter was actually snoring. I started to chuckle and slowly moved off the bed. I took a shower and when I came out he was still sound asleep. I had to laugh he looked so cute sprawled out over the whole bed. I grabbed a my t-shirt and thong and out them on. I went out to the kitchen and grabbed some juice. I walked back to the bedroom and set some water and a glass of juice next to him on the bedside. I crawled back into bed beside him and relaxed
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I woke when Peter started to stir. He hugged me to him and after some kissing. Peter got up and headed off to the shower. I was laying on the bed when he came out. He scooped me up and carried me into the kitchen and sat me on the counter. With a sweet kiss he then went to the fridge and started making breakfast. We were chatting and heard keys in the door. I started to laugh and said “Was Barbara coming for breakfast?” Peter laughed and suddenly got really serious. His eyes got wide and he said “Sunday.” He looked at the clock and said “Its noon” He looked kinda panicked


I said “What?” as I heard a ladies voice call out “Peter Honey, we're hear. My jaw dropped. I looked at him and said “Is that...” He finished the thought. “It's my Mom and Dad. I shook my head and said “Does everyone have keys for this place?” We both started to laugh. This should be interesting.



ORALLY CUM orally cum

orally cum, couple having a shag, jasmine gets a black, young girls pool, banging of black, uniform ass fuck, grup and cum in ass, blonde anal snow, hand cumming,
Related posts:
03:47, 2011-Nov-29 | Pernament links | 0 comments
RECRUIT

Recruit. The school bell rang, signifying the end of yet another day. Everyone left their seat and milled out into the halls to catch their ride except one girl, she hadn’t even noticed the other leave and it wouldn’t matter, she had detention yet again. The freshman sat in her daydream until the teacher roused her. “Wah? Oh... yeah I am supposed to write a report aren’t I?” The girl smiled sheepishly as she pulled out her notebook. She was caught fighting at lunch and it wasn’t the first time



She was a trouble maker, if there was a rule against something, she would break it out of spite. No one knew why she was so stubborn, there was a time when she was the best student but maybe the old adage was true, puberty changes everyone. Her teacher just watched her quietly, wondering why his student would keep up such terrible behaviors. She looked up from her note book and blushed realizing he was watching her. She quickly returned to the report but he was still puzzled, especially that reaction. He took notes while watching her work, trying to work it out in his mind but the more he thought about it, the less sense it made. She stopped working and was back to daydreaming again. He got up and walked to her side, looking first at the finished report and then at her


She had a faraway dreaming look to her and her breathing was a little jagged. Miss Kai, you know you can tell me about anything that is going on. I don’t only want to recruit be your teacher but I want to be your friend, you can trust me. Why do you act out like this? Is everything okay?” He rested his hand on her shoulder and she turned her sweet innocent looking eyes up at him before shaking her head. “Well... you still have a few minutes until detention is over, want a soda?” She shook her head no again and he left the room. He walked so she wouldn’t be able to see her and just watched what she would do
RECRUIT

recruit

ENTER TO RECRUIT
She looked around and pulled a banana out of her lunch bag. He guessed that since she got into the fight, she didn’t have time to finish eating. He just watched her, if she wasn’t going to talk about what was wrong, he would have to just study her. He got his Masters in Psychology but when it got time to get a job, he chose the teaching profession over the head-shrinker one. He felt that understanding what people thought and felt would assist him in being a better educator, now he wasn’t so sure
RECRUIT

recruit

ENTER TO RECRUIT
The rest of his colleagues laughed at him, they thought that they should only do their job and not worry about problem children like Kai-Anne Borque. She slowly unpeeled the waxy yellow skin of the long fruit, revealing the soft white edible meat. She looked around nervously and then started to lick the tip, her tongue lapping at the surface gently. After soaking the tip with her saliva, she ran her tongue up and down the gently curved fruit, panting softly as she imagined mature experience she was performing it on a man. She squirmed in her seat as blood started to rush to her nether regions. She didn’t dare touch herself yet, she wanted to torture herself more. She knew he would be back in the room any time but it just added to the thrill. After bathing the phallic fruit with wet licks and slurps, she pulled it away from her mouth and closed her lips. She pressed the wet point at her lips and whimpered like she was resisting as the sweet fruit opened her mouth
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Gently sucking on it, she started blushing. Her clit was hardening and every time she shifted and squirmed, a little shock of pleasure tormented her. As she performed fellatio on the soft treat, her teacher watched in a stupor at what she was doing. He tried to keep control of his breathing as he watched her delicious mouth engulf the banana and tease it. His cock throbbed with delight as he couldn’t take his eyes off of the girl. He could almost imagine it was her pretty lips wrapped around him and her tongue tasting his flesh. She couldn’t take the feeling in her pants any more, it was driving her too crazy


She held the banana in her mouth and stood up. She made up her mind, she wanted to get caught being dirty. She slid her pants off before sitting back down with her legs spread far apart. The crotch oh her white panties was already soaked through from excitement. With one hand she started teasing her slit through the fabric as she resumed sucking off her makeshift lover. By this time her teacher was sporting a full erection was driving the deepest ache into his nut sack, begging for the release that was being denied


He had to go in there and stop her but at the same time, he wanted her not only to keep going but to include him. He swallowed hard as he watched her pull the leg band aside to reveal her swollen vulva and rosy nub of a clit. Her fingers dove into the depths she just revealed. His attention was diverted for a moment as he looked at the teacher’s lot, the only vehicle was his own and a wave of relief washed over him. He only had to make one decision, whether to stop her or to take her
RECRUIT

recruit

ENTER TO RECRUIT
His fingers found their own way to his straining fly and with a smooth downward motion on the zipper, freed the fleshy captive. He opened the door to the class room and locked it from within, pulling down the shade on the door. Her big brown eyes opened and she put on an innocent expression as she watched him, her fingers leaving the wetness they were just playing in. He had his back to her so she wouldn’t see his naked erection. “Miss Kai, what do you think you were doing? What if some one other than me saw your lewd behaviors?” He looked over his shoulder at her, watching her chest rise and fall in heaving breaths. He went and pulled the rest of the window shades, keeping his back to her. He heard her rustle and thought she was getting dressed
A tinge of disappointment came over recruit him until he felt her hands reach around him and rest upon his throbbing manhood. She gasped a little as he turned to face her, it jutted out at her obscenely. “Oh, so I see... you wanted me to catch you. How can I punish you for this?” His cock twitched as he scolded her and her eyes remain locked on it. She never saw a real one, just the ones in the dirty sketches her sister done
RECRUIT

recruit

ENTER TO RECRUIT
The real thing seemed more beautiful to her. “Kai-Anne, get up on my desk, sit on your knees.” She looked at his spotless desk and nodded, climbing up on it and kneeling like he commanded. He walked over and stood in front of her, his shaft nearly touching her mouth. He knew this was very wrong but something inside of him took over. “Pretend I am your beloved banana...” Her tongue snaked out and grazed the head, tracing around the tip. He watched her as she then began to kiss and nibble down his length. He breathed hard and reached around her small body, petting her lips through the barricade. She took him into her mouth, sucking loudly as she moved her head back and forth
RECRUIT

recruit

ENTER TO RECRUIT
He thrusted against her mouth, fucking the pretty lips while she moaned from his touch. She may have been a novice but he was getting so close to his orgasm. He pulled away and watched her pout but he smiled, “Take off your panties, I will show you that bananas don’t compare.” She wriggled out of the flimsy cloth as he took off his pants. The break also gave him the chance to get back in control of himself. He wanted this to last as long as possible without blowing his seed


He had denied himself the pleasure of a female since his days back in high school, life was much too busy. It wasn’t every day though that a piece of illegal deliciousness offers herself to her teacher. The wave of near orgasm faded away as she returned to her spot on the desk, her pussy dripped with the juices of desire. He gently pushed on her to turn so he was lined up with her soaked sex. He caressed the skin of her legs and ran his hands beneath her shirt to cup the still developing tender breasts. He pulled her against him as he kissed the back of her neck to make her relax, he didn’t want to hurt her. P...Please be gentle with me, I want you though. I have daydreamed about this every night.” She breathed the words, finally speaking to him. He held her tightly as he placed himself into the wet path to her maidenhood
She relaxed the best she could, not wanting her first time to be a bad memory since it was with the one man she respected. He bucked swiftly into her, tearing through the hymen. She cried out at the sharp pain but he held himself inside, whispering soothing words and telling her how sorry he was that it hurt so badly. Her inner muscles clenched him as they resented the tearing, the pain soon passed and she pleaded that he continue. Slow smooth strokes in and out of her, he wanted to give her as much pleasure as he could. He was succeeding too according to her wailing. She arched her back and would buck against him
He moved a hand down to her pussy and found her hard little joy button. As he pumped in and out of her tightness, his fingers played with the nub of flesh that was designed only for pleasure. She screamed louder, calling out his name as he felt her flood his cock. He slowed again. Her first orgasm happened so quickly that he must have been hitting her g-spot perfectly. He smiled in satisfaction, at this rate, he could pleasure her all night. No one would know she wasn’t home for a long time
RECRUIT

recruit

ENTER TO RECRUIT
She told him this once when he demanded to talk to her legal guardian. She lived with her sister. The sister worked late most nights and the nights she didn’t work, she went out and was gone very late. “I want more... it felt so good....” The sound of her begging made him feel like he was her master. Shh... I will do anything for you, angel...” he paused in his speech to kiss and suck on her neck while getting a few hard strokes in. Her ass slapped against his pelvic bone, jarring her body a little. She cried out as his teeth grazed her flesh
RECRUIT

recruit

ENTER TO RECRUIT
He stopped and admired the red welt on her neck. “Lets try a different position now... I will keep going for as long as you want.” He picked her up so she was facing him and her legs was around his waist, he lifted her and then slipped back into her. He started fucking her hard, finding her g-spot yet again and nailing it for all he was worth. He clamped his mouth over her’s and started kissing her with an intense passion. Their tongue warred while she neared yet another wet release. He pressed her back against a wall so she wasn’t only resting in his hands


She stared into his eyes as she came. He groaned as he held himself inside her not moving. Seeing her pleasure nearly pushed him over the edge but she was lucky that he didn’t. He looked around and decided she should go back on the desk, he carried her over and lain her on her back and pulled out of her. She looked at him puzzled and returned his smile. He knelt behind the desk with his face level to her vagina and gave the dripping lips a deep kiss. “You are so sweet and delicious... it must be all the banana’s you eat.” He found her clit with his lips and lapped at it hard, flicking it every which direction
RECRUIT

recruit

ENTER TO RECRUIT
Her back arched as she writhed from the sensation. He slide his fingers into her cunt, tickling her from within and waiting to see her body jolt when he found that spot again. “What is it sweetheart... feeling good?” Her whimpers was his only answer so he took it as a yes. He kept massaging her from inside until he found a rough patch of spongy flesh as his fingers rubbed there, she reached down and grasped his hair, pulling his face hard into her. He rewarded himself by drinking in her juices when she yet again released. He stood and looked down at her, her hair was pasted to her face from sweat and tears
She was panting from all the moaning and the drained energy. He leaned down over her, bracing his weight with his arms and kissed her tenderly on the mouth. “Too tired to continue?” He gazed into her eyes as she shook her head no. He was supprised that she wanted to continue still. She looked like any more would kill her. Don’t over do it, this won’t be the last time we do this if you like. J... Just one more time... I want you to come in me... please,” she pleaded as she raised her hand to his cheek
He kissed her palm and smiled kindly. He went and put a blanket they used to wrap instuments in for transport on the floor. He then scooped her up and placed her on the blanket before stripping the rest of the way. He knelt down on the blanket and took her shirt off, kissing her shoulders while he unhooked her bra. He tossed it aside and smiled at her, petting her nude body


He figured for this last time, it shouldn’t be just a quicky with clothes on but something special... not just sex but make it feel like making love. If only she was older, he could say that it was love. He watched as her legs opened for him and he lowered himself on her, not entering yet but kissing her beautiful tits and massaging them in his hand. He kissed, caressed, and shown love to every part of her from her hair to her toes before he was ready to complete his union with her. He found his way inside her again, slowly moving in and out, not wanting to rush himself nor tire her out anymore than she already was
RECRUIT

recruit

ENTER TO RECRUIT
He didn’t want to put his full weight on her, afraid he might be too heavy so he kept himself braced up. She moaned softly, joined by his moans, both enjoying the delicate feeling between them. She leaned up to him and captured his lips with her own, feeling his tears fall on her face. He slowly allowed his full weight to rest on her after a while, he thrusted just a little faster and harder, feeling his end near. She broke the kiss and whispered into his ear the words he most needed to hear
RECRUIT

recruit

ENTER TO RECRUIT
“I will always love you, no matter what.” With that, he exploded in her. It felt like fireworks went off inside his skin and his mind when blank, hearing nothing but the perfect beat of their two hearts. Once he regained his senses, he rolled onto his back and pulled her over onto him, just holding her there as he thought about her words. He doubted she would hold to them, no one ever had but for as long as she wanted him, he would be her’s. Graduation-3 years later Kai threw her cap into the air with the other classmates, she never thought she would have made it this far but here she was. She laughed as she retrieved her hat, taking it away from some one who tried claim it
“Better luck in college!” She taunted and looked into the crowd, she caught a glimpse of recruit him but from down here and the people milling about she couldn’t see him. She sighed and hung her head when a bouquet of flowers was jabbed at her. She looked up and found the familiar and loving eyes attached to the man holding flowers. She kissed him lovingly, no need to hide anymore.

RECRUIT recruit

recruit, colleg teens, blondes swallows cum, girls eating pussy, tiger lingerie, young fat masturbate, gays cumming all over each other, creampie pierced big tits,
Related posts:
12:22, 2011-Nov-28 | Pernament links | 0 comments
CAMORRA

Camorra. Pyre (3) You Don’t Have To Be Rich Hey! Hey mister! Did you see the sign when you came in? No shoes, no service! I slumped against the glass door of the cooler at the back of the corner store down the street from my apartment building, trying to open it despite my weight being against it. I must have looked like a crazy person. I felt like a crazy person. I was a crazy person. “I’m just here for the booze Get out! No no! Don’t touch that! You get all dirty! Get out of my store! Yeah

CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
Fine. Whatever,” I mumbled as I left the store, tipping over a little metal rack of postcards by the till as I passed. I didn’t mean to, but it probably looked like I did because the little Korean woman behind the counter was now in front of the counter with a baseball bat in her hands. Go now!” she yelled, shaking the bat at me. Her son came out from the back of the store, peering around the shelves to see what was going on. Michael?” he asked. “Hey, Michael, are you okay? You know this bum? You get him out of the store!” his little mother shouted. Fuck, both of you, shut UP!” I yelled as I struggled to pull the door open and half stepped, half fell out into the street. “I’m fucking leaving, are you happy now? Her son, I think his name was Steve, came out after me and put his hand on my shoulder while asking again if I was okay. I pulled away from him and bumped into someone else on the street who shoved me away from them with a sneer like they’d been forced to put their hand in a toilet or something. What’s going on, Michael? You okay?” Steve asked. Oh fuck yeah, never been better,” I muttered sarcastically. Michael, you’re not wearing shoes
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
Are you drunk, Michael? No, that’s the problem. I need to get drunk right fucking now,” I said, slouching against the front window of his family’s little shop. You sure, Michael? You don’t look so good,” he said, standing in front of me and bending at the knees to get a better look at my face through my hair hanging in my eyes. Leave me alone, man. For real, just leave me alone,” I said, my voice strained and impatient. Look, you need a program Michael. Twelve steps or something. You need help? Can I help you? I took a crumpled wad of bills from my pocket and held them out to him. “Whiskey. No Michael, you need some real help
You don’t need to drink more,” Steve said to me, concern obvious in his voice. Yeah, man. I really do.” I thrust the money towards him again. “Whiskey. Warily Steve took the money from me and said, “Wait here. I slipped down the window and sat on the sidewalk. The people walking by were looking at me like a storm washed me up there at their feet. Like their cat had left me on the porch. I didn’t like thinking about cats, it reminded me of the Chairman. The Chairman was Mark’s old cat
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
I’d loved that cat when I was a little kid. Most kids learned about death when their first pet dies, but I was well versed in the concept by the time that old bastard finally kicked off when I was 9. Still, it broke my heart. He’d always loomed over me when I slept, he was the first thing I’d see every morning when I woke up and the last thing I’d see before I went to sleep. Steve came back out with a cheap bottle of whiskey in a brown paper bag and held it to me. “Here Michael, you kill yourself now? Wh…what? What the fuck are you talking about, man?” I drawled. You go die somewhere else, okay? You want to die don’t do it front of our store. I’m not going to die, dude
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
I just need a drink right now,” I said, taking the bottle from him and nodding my thanks. Yeah, my father said he wasn’t going to die either but he did anyways,” Steve said forcefully. “He look like you towards the end. Pale and sick. Only wanted more to drink so he didn’t feel. Now go, Michael. Go do your dying somewhere else. I took the cap from the bottle and pulled a long swallow. “It’s that or live, I guess. May as well get on with one of them. You think this is a joke? You trying to be funny, Michael? Go, now


You go now and don’t come back. Fuck it then, whatever,” I said as I pushed myself to my feet. “Later, Steve. You look like a dead man already,” Steve said as I turned to shamble off down the sidewalk. “And you smell like one. Fuck you,” I mumbled back at him as I pushed past some surprised guys in suits with briefcases. Watch it buddy,” one of them said as I bumped his shoulder. Whatever,” I said hoarsely. I slid through the people on the streets, sneaking sips and swallows from my bottle, pushing past them as they marched home from work in orderly lines and little groups. Start, stop, wait, go; their rhythms determined by lights and signs and predetermined patterns laid out by some city planner that would never meet any of them. I doubted any of them would ever even meet themselves
If they did, if they saw themselves standing on a corner waiting for the little box to tell them it was okay to walk, would they even recognize themselves? I grabbed one guy by the lapel of his jacket while he tried to decide whether to challenge the flashing hand and make a break for it to catch his bus. “Do you know how many people died for camorra you to be able to do this today? Is this what you’re going to with what they fought for? Let go of me!” he yelled. People were turning to stare as he yanked his jacket free of my hand. “What’s your problem? I poked him in the chest and breathed liquor into his face, “You’re my problem!” I pointed at the little crowd waiting to cross. “You’re all my problem! Look at you! All of you! You’re little proles, dots on a graph! Whispers of ‘he’s crazy’ and ‘what a psycho’ and ‘it’s never boring in the city is it?’ Little snips and snipes behind hands and under their breath. ‘Go sleep it off’ and ‘at least we have jobs’ and ‘look at this bum’. I took another long pull from the bottle and climbed on top of a newspaper box, holding the lamp post it was chained to to support myself on my unsteady bare feet
“You’re all blind! Can’t you see!? These are the last days of Rome! Oh, and you’re going to help us see?” one guy, holding a briefcase in one hand and a folded umbrella in the other. “What is this, the sermon on the mount or something? You’re fucking drunk! Everyone laughed when he said it. Everyone but me. “You wanna see, man? Here, I’ll show you I stumbled when I tried to climb down and fell on my side, hitting my head on the sidewalk. ‘Hey, he didn’t spill a drop!’ someone joked. ‘Figures…’ another responded. I pulled myself to my feet and looked around with bleary eyes to find the smart ass who’d called me out. Watch!” I yelled, putting my hand on his face as he tried to pull away. “Free your eyes! I felt a surge of adrenaline in my stomach and my head cleared for a second
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
I saw his eyes go wide and he dropped his case and umbrella, falling to his knees in front of me with my hand on his forehead. I felt and heard his mind go blank, then it filled with images and feelings from me. His eyes went wide and filled with tears. Hey! What’s he doing to that guy?” someone yelled and I felt hands on my arms pulling my away. I jerked myself free and spun on whoever was grabbing at me, pushing them back by shoving my open palm into their chest. They fell back, banging into the newspaper box I’d been standing on and grunting in pain. Someone call a cop!” another person yelled


They were spreading out now, trying to stay back from me. Most of them saw the light change and just went back on with their day. I can heal the blind!” I yelled. I looked down and the guy I’d touched on the head was crawling away from me too, pulling himself up onto a bus bench with that startled and awed look still on his face. I took another long drink, upending the bottle of whiskey and emptying it down my throat. “Come and see! All of you! Alright there, tough guy,” a stern and officious voice said to my right. I turned and looked to see two beat cops, one stood back a bit and had his hand on his gun and the other had his nightstick out as he stepped towards me. “Why don’t you calm down and come with us over here and have a talk, okay? Yeah, let’s do that,” I said belligerently
I don’t know what had come over me. The shock of what had happened with Magda’s foot had hit me like a hammer and after I got the whiskey into me I’d been on autopilot. Nice and easy,” the other cop, the one with his hand hovering over his gun, said to me. He looked to the man on the bench, who was still shaking his head slowly and wiping tears from his eyes. “You okay over there? What? Me?” the guy said. “Yeah, I just…I don’t know…he touched me and then…I don’t Stay there and we’ll talk to you in a minute,” the first cop said, putting his nightstick away as he kneeled down to look at me where I’d sat on the sidewalk. “So preacher man, want to tell us what’s going on? He’s attacking people!” the man I’d pushed into the paper box said loudly. “I want to press charges! The second cop took him a few feet away and started taking his statement. The first one looked at me, urging me with his eyes to say something. I’m drunk,” I said, calming down
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
“Lock me up, man. Throw away the keys. Oh, we probably will. But what’s going on today? Want to tell me what’s happening? What’s your name? Michael. I don’t know what’s going on. I need to get off the streets, man. Take me away. He stood up and spoke into the radio on his collar. I looked around the streets. People walked past and I was invisible again
Just another drunk loser and the cops that were keeping them safe from whatever madness I might start spitting at them. The guy I’d pushed was still ranting and the cops calmed him down and took his statement and he left. The other guy had retrieved his briefcase and umbrella and was standing nearby like he wanted to talk to me. What?” I snapped at him. You…I’ve never…what was that?” he stammered. The truth, man. It was the truth,” I mumbled. You’re going to need a lawyer,” he said, stepping over towards me. He pulled a card from his pocket and held it out to me.”I’m a public defender. My name is Paul. Paul Presswood. Call me when they’ve got you booked, okay? I want to help. Yeah,” I muttered, taking the card
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
“Whatever, man. Fuck off. Let’s camorra go preacher man,” one of the cops said, sexy threesome standing me up and handcuffing me. A cop car had pulled up to the curb and they put me in the backseat. Call me,” the lawyer I’d manhandled said as they closed the door. Standing On the Corner of Gin and Vermouth I’d given them Paul’s card and said ‘I want this guy’ when they asked me about a lawyer. I was going to use my one phone call to call Samael to get me out, but he was the last person I’d wanted to hear speaking to me at that moment. The more I thought about it the more I realized that I didn’t want anyone to come get me out


It was probably better if I stayed in jail. It wasn’t the first time I’d been arrested, but those times were all different; drunk and disorderly, drunk in public, causing a disturbance, urinating in a public place. I’d never been charged with assault before. Some part of me, distant and retreating, realized that I was a menace. I was dangerous


I could easily have killed that guy if he’d hit the paper box at a different angle. I was strong; stronger than I should have been for my size. Call it a circumstance of my birth. Call it genetic. Call it my family curse; I was strong enough to do great things and dumb enough not to. I was standing at the phone with the handful of change they’d given me to make my call, and I put the coins in and dialed with shaking hands


My heart was pounding and my knees felt weak. My mouth was dry and I could barely make my mouth form words. Hello?” Her voice was like little bells and I bit my lip and fought my tears when I heard it after so many years. Hi,” I croaked. “It’s me…it’s Michael. Michael…oooooh, Michael,” her voice caught and shook with emotion. “Michael, I miss you. I miss you too, Mom.” A tear won its freedom and slid down my face as I leaned my forehead against the phone and struggled not to just hang it up. Michael, where are you?” she asked me desperately. I could tell she was crying and it broke my heart. “Are you okay? Yeah,” I said, sliding down to sit on the rigid metal bench bolted to the white brick wall next to the phone. “I’m fine. Don’t lie to me Michael,” my mother said
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
“You’ve never been any good at it. Sorry Mom,” I said, putting the side of my head against the phone and closing my eyes against my tears. “Sorry for a lot of things. It’s been seven years. Why haven’t you called? Whatever it is, I’m so sorry my precious little son,” she said, her voice getting more torn by tears by the second. “I love you, Michael. I know, Mom. I know. I love you too,” I forced out. We all do. Very much,” she struggled to keep her voice even and failed
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
“Come home Michael. I need to see you and know that you’re okay. I can’t come home right now, Mom. I got in some trouble. Do you need money? What can I do?” she asked pleadingly. I hated hearing her like this. I hated knowing I’d done this
This was why I hadn’t called in so long; the more time went by the harder I knew it would be so the less I’d wanted to do it. No, I’ll be fine. I just couldn’t think who else to call. Who else to call? Michael…are you in jail, Michael?” her little voice asked through the phone, cracking and breaking and stabbing into my heart like a steak knife. Yup,” I said plainly. Oh geez, Michael. What did you do?” She sounded terrified. She knew more than anyone what I was capable of. It’s alright, don’t be scared,” I said before she could wind herself up. “No one’s hurt. It’s fine. It’s not fine, Michael!” she yelled


“You’re my son damn it! Why can’t you let me love you? Not now, Mom. Please not now. I just needed to hear your voice. Don’t put this guilt on me right now.” I said, harsher than I’d meant to. She just sobbed into the phone, broken and defeated sounding. A few seconds passed where we didn’t say anything. My face twisted and bent as I fought not to break down as she was
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
Finally she spoke again. What did I do wrong, Michael? Please tell me what I did and I’ll fix it, I promise you I’ll fix it Stop, please Mom. Just stop. I didn’t call for this. I just wanted you to know I love you. I saw Samael yesterday and he told me some things. Things about you, and what happened, and why…I didn’t know. I wanted to say I’m sorry. I didn’t know. You don’t have to apologize to me, Michael,” she said, sniffling and crying


“Just come home, okay? Please? I told you I can’t. Mom, I don’t know what’s going to happen now. I don’t know what to do next…” I finally lost my fight against myself and let out a hard sob. What are you talking about Michael?” she asked, her sadness turning to worried concern. “What happened? I gotta go now Mom, they’re telling me to get off the phone now. Tell me what happened, son. Please tell me.” The sadness was gone now. All there was in her voice was worry and fear. Wait…you knew?” I asked. “Did you know? I…if you’re saying what I think you’re saying…I didn’t know but I always wondered. My own sadness disappeared under a layer of anger. “You mean you fucking knew and you never told me!? What the fuck!? A cop was walking over; motioning for me to hang up, telling me to calm down. Michael, there was no way to know


I didn’t want to make things harder for you,” she was saying in a rush, her words tumbling over one another as new sadness brought new tears to her voice. “I’m sorry Mi I didn’t wait to hear it. I hung up on her as being mad took over for being sad. She’d known? They’d all known? Now I couldn’t wait to see Samael again. I couldn’t wait to get my hands on him and show him what a stupid mistake they’d all made in not telling me what was going to happen to me some day. Who puts a kid through that? Who lets someone walk around with this…thing… inside of them and doesn’t fucking tell them? It could wait though, at least a little while. My lawyer was here. Paul got me out. He still wouldn’t tell me why he was so eager to help me


I don’t know what he saw when I put my hand on him; I didn’t even really know what I was doing while I did it. He had a strange look in his eyes though. It wasn’t the same as when people looked in my eyes and just did what I wanted them to. It was deeper than that and it made me feel cold inside. Standing outside the police station he looked like he wanted to say something to me but was too afraid. What?” I snapped, spinning on him. You’re my client, Michael. I looked you up. I know who you are now. I have to say…I’m honored to meet you,” Paul said. Ah fuck, whatever man,” I said dismissively. What you showed me
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
I can’t explain it, but I know it’s important. I don’t even know what you’re talking about. I didn’t do anything,” I muttered, leaning out to look down the street to see if the bus was coming. “Thanks though, for getting me out. So you’ve got the court date? I’ll call to remind you,” he said as the bus pulled up, seeming desperate like he was going to fall apart when I left. “I’ll call Yeah, whatever. Later,” I said as I got on the bus. I looked out the window as it pulled away from the curb and he was still staring at me with that awed look on his face
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
I had a bad habit of leaving people with odd looks on their faces in my wake. This was a new one though, and I liked it even less. When I Said It, I Didn’t Know I’d be Quoted Later Magda was still at my apartment when I walked in. Not only was she still there, but she’d drank the wine and cleaned my whole place. She’d done my laundry, washed my sheets and curtains, and scrubbed the bathroom. She’d cleaned the kitchen, mopped the floor, and vacuumed somehow. I didn’t even own a mop or a vacuum. I didn’t even take my shoes off when I was at home


Ironic then that now I wasn’t even wearing shoes. Hi!” she said when she heard me come in and shut the door. “I hope you like casserole, there wasn’t much here to cook with What? Yeah, fine. I kinda picked the place up a bit,” she said, looking around with a proud look on her face. Yeah, thanks,” I mumbled. So there she was, Magda with her small smile and uneven hair, doing domestic shit in my hovel of an apartment. She’d seemed different, not clinging and cloying like every other girl that I met, and yet there she was in my place. They all wanted to move in. I’d thought she was different


She was different but I couldn’t put my finger on exactly how. She didn’t swoon when I looked at her. She didn’t stare blankly at me and wait for me to say something clever. She didn’t hang off of me. She actually seemed to like me for me; why I had no fucking clue. There wasn’t much there to like. You look mad…” she said nervously, picking her cracked and worn leather jacket up from where it draped over the arm of the couch. “I should have just left, I’m sorry. I’ll go. Wait,” I said as she was stepping through the door to the hallway
“You don’t have to go. That’s not why I’m mad. Did I do something wrong? Was it because of this camorra morning? When I got out of the shower? No, fuck. It’s not that either. It’s family shit,” I explained to Magda. At least you have one. I don’t have anyone,” she said, still poised half in and half out of my apartment door, ready to bolt at any moment if she thought she needed to. Come on,” I said, waving her back inside. “You don’t have to go. Really? You’re sure?” Magda looked scared, ready to flee
I could tell it was a well honed instinct in her, a flinch instinct born out of desperation and practice. I knew the feeling well. Yeah, sure. Come back in. She came back in, closing the door and slowly taking her jacket off. She was looking at me warily, ready to disconnect and bolt at the slightest indication. “Thanks. You’re a sweet guy Ha!” I laughed
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
“You say that now. Everyone thinks that at first. She went back into the kitchen and looked in my oven. It had probably been the only thing in the apartment she hadn’t had to clean; I’d never even turned the thing on the whole time I’d lived there. I ate out of bags and boxes, not off plates. “Michael, how’d my foot get better just like that? I don’t know,” I lied. Why’d you just bail like that, man?” she asked me, taking a dish I didn’t even remember owning out of the oven
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
Whatever was in it smelled good, which is more than I can say for me. Uh…it’s a long story Magda.” I said quietly. “I have to have a shower. All your clothes are clean!” she said, a look of pride returning to her face. “Go on, I’ll just sit and wait for you When I was clean and dressed we ate in relative silence. She looked like she wanted to talk but she didn’t say anything. She looked worried I wouldn’t like what she had cooked, but I did


I don’t know if this food had been in my cupboards behind empty chip bags and abandoned bottles or if she had bought it somewhere, but it was real food and it was hot. I like being able to do something for someone,” she said after I thanked her and she was washing dished in my tiny little kitchen. “I feel useful. Like I’m actually good for something. There was an honesty to the way she was just laying bare her fears and insecurities to me. She was actually talking to me, not my eyes like the rest of them did. It made me uncomfortable to have to actually engage with someone, but it was nice too. Unfamiliar, but nice. So you’ve got no one?” I asked her. Her face turned sad for a second and she paused with her hands wrist deep in the soapy water of my sink. “Nope
No one that’s any good anyways. I didn’t know what to do here. I didn’t know what’s supposed to happen next. This isn’t the sort of thing I did. I didn’t make friends, I didn’t have conversations, I didn’t let people in. I searched my brain for something intelligent sounding, but all I came up with was, “Oh, that sucks. She laughed a quiet laugh and made a face I couldn’t decipher. Her mind bubbled with images I didn’t understand
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
I’d never really learned how to brush against surface thoughts and make sense of them. People don’t think in words unless they’re talking to someone and you have to work at it to be able to decipher them within the context of the person thinking them. Yeah, man,” she said in her soft and quiet voice, looking at me for second before turning her attention back to the plate she was rinsing off under the tap. “Yeah, it sucks. I ran away from home when I was 12 because my step dad liked to touch me and smack my mom around. I’ve been on my own ever since. Five years. Sometimes it gets really bad out there. Sometimes you meet some really… bad people. I didn’t mean to pry,” I said, looking away and feeling bad. Heeeey, stop


You didn’t,” Magda said, drying her hands on a towel I didn’t know I owned. “You didn’t even ask…I told you. My shit wasn’t so good either,” I said. “My childhood was kinda fucked up. I saw some stuff when I was cleaning,” she said nervously, looking at her feet. “I wasn’t snooping, I just saw some stuff. Pictures in that album over there. I didn’t snoop, honest, it fell open and they fell out is all. You don’t have to be afraid of me, Magda,” I said, feeling bad that she seemed so afraid of what might happen if I wasn’t pleased with her. The things this girl must have gone through…I didn’t even want to know
“What’d you see? Family stuff, I think,” she looked even more scared now. “If you don’t mind me saying, it didn’t look so bad. That house in the pictures looked really big and fancy. That’s in LA, isn’t it? Yeah it is. Fancy I mean
It’s in Hollywood. And the other one? It looked like there were two of them. Did you move there later?” Magda asked, pouring coffee she had made for both of us and sitting back down at my little table by the window that overlooked the parking lot below. No, they own both,” I said. So…I don’t want to be rude or nosey…but what was so bad about that? The people in those pictures look really nice, Michael. I guess they are,” I said, picking up the cup and sipping. It was probably the best coffee I’d ever had. “But there was nothing there for me. No room for Michael, just the person they wanted Michael to be. Oh,” Magda said quietly, nervously, shyly. “I get it I guess. You guess?” I asked, laughing. “Trust me, it was fucked up. Well…I…I…” she stammered quietly. You what?” I said to her, trying to sound reassuring. Well…I recognize the people, Michael. I know who they are. Of course she did
My own instinct to retreat reared its head and I forced myself to ignore it. I forced myself to stick this out because Magda seemed to actually like me. “Yeah. I guess they’re not easy to miss. I won’t ask again,” she said softly and quietly. “I’m sorry I said anything. I should have kept my mouth shut
I’m sorry. It was getting dark outside. The day can really slip away from you when you sleep until afternoon, wander around drunk accosting strangers until evening, and then hang out in a police station for a couple hours. I put my hand on Magda’s where it was resting on the table and she looked up at me, her face a mixture of practiced caution and hope. “Look Magda, I’m tired. I need to sleep
It’s been a bitch of a day for me. You can stay if you want, I’ll take the couch. Well…I was hoping…earlier today…” she stammered. “Well, it was just nice to be near someone that didn’t, you know, want anything from me. Can I sleep with you again? It was, wasn’t it?” I asked her. I realized that I was getting as much out of this as she was. Neither of us were used to someone actually looking at us for who we were. Everyone always wanted something from us
We were both conduits for people’s hidden and not-so-hidden desires. In the other we had found someone that wanted nothing and gave everything freely in return. Yeah, it was really nice,” she said. I could tell Magda was terrified I’d reject her and so she had already accepted it, stating how nice it was with the finality and acceptance of someone who knew it was already gone. Come on then,” I said, standing and taking her by the hand. Her face lit up with an unsteady smile, glad but wary like a kid offered a second piece of pie who was afraid it was all a joke and a lie. Like as soon as she reached for it it would be withdrawn with a laugh and a slap. Thanks,” she said softly. Her voice was so quiet and hollow and withdrawn, not unlike my own. In my bedroom she shifted nervously on her feet and then slowly pulled her t shirt off over her head. Her chest was bare and her breasts were small and round


She held her arms nervously over her chest before slowly moving them down and unzipping her old threadbare jeans as I unbuttoned my shirt and let my pants fall to the floor. She turned her back to me as she lowered them over her hips to show her bare ass. It was gently rounded, her hips flaring out from her narrow waist. She had bruises on her right shoulder blade and a small scar, old and faint, on the top curve of the left side of her ass. I stood behind her and put my right hand on her right shoulder, my left caressing her softly over the scar. What are these from?” I asked her quietly. Like I said,” she whispered, leaning her back against my chest. “Sometimes you meet some bad people on the streets. Magda’s voice caught for a second when she said it and she took my hands in hers and pulled my arms tightly around her body. She shivered slightly, naked in my arms, and goose bumps covered her soft skin
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
She leaned he head back against me and took in a shaky breath and I lowered my face to her to kiss her softly on the side of her neck. You…we don’t have to do this,” I whispered into her ear. I know,” she said. The orange glow of the city coming in through my window lit her face as a comfortable smile spread across her lips. “That’s why it’s okay. Magda turned around in my arms and put her mouth to mine. Her lips were soft and her movements shy and cautious. We stood in the pale glow and kissed with our hands sliding up and down each other’s backs
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
It was slow and soft, unlike the passionate grasping and groping I was used to. I slowly lowered her backwards onto my bed and lay down beside her, our lips still pressed together and barely parted, and our hands began to explore the rest of our bodies. Her small breasts were firm, her skin still covered in little nervous bumps, and she shook slightly when I would move my hands from one part of her to another. Her touches against my skin were nervous and tentative, and I took in a quick breath of surprise when one of her hands found my cock and wrapped around it. Will you touch me…down there?” she whispered between kisses. I slid my hand down her flat stomach and moved my fingers through her soft hair above her pussy, touching her slowly and gently. Magda moaned quietly as we touched each other softly. She put her hand through the opening in the front of my boxer shorts and cautiously removed my hard cock to stroke it with the soft skin of her hand. I pushed one of my fingers past her moist and partially parted lips and into the wetness of her pussy’s opening and she arched her back and sighed
I opened my eyes and looked at her, her face peaceful and serene and her mouth opening and closing slightly as I moved my finger in and out of her and in little circles at the top of her wet slit. For many minutes we lay there like that, touching and stroking at each other and sighing and moaning and kissing gently. Soon Magda’s hips were tilting up and down in time with my caresses and she rolled onto her side with her back against my chest. She reached between us and guided my cock to her opening, pushing her hips back towards me as I pushed forward. With some resistance my head entered her and I felt her whole body quiver and tense up. She relaxed almost at once and I slid slowly inside of her clutching and wet pussy. Magda let out a loud moan as I entered her and when I reached her full depth we both paused and breathed in unison. Are you sure you want…” I started to whisper. Don’t talk. Just hold me, Michael,” she cut me off. I wrapped my arms around her, one hand on her flat stomach and the other reaching around under her slender waist to reach up and cradle one of her breasts. Our in synch breathing turned slowly into a gentle rocking motion of our hips
CAMORRA

camorra

ENTER TO CAMORRA
We lay together, our bodies locked tight together, and I made love to Magda. I came in her three times before we both fell asleep in each other’s arms, sweaty and breathless, naked on top of the sheets. For the first time in years I awoke sober and with a smile. I was still lying behind Magda with my arms around her, and she took in a long breath and looked over her shoulder at me. Good morning,” she said in her soft little voice. She held my arms tight around her and a smile stretched across her face as well. I think it actually is,” I replied.

Related tags: camorra, teen deepthroat threesome, nice fucks, pleases, orgies licking, college dorm, showe, big sex cums, hot daniel, stocking nailed, brunette ass threesom, shaved asian teen,
Related posts:
09:32, 2011-Nov-24 | Pernament links | 0 comments
OLD PORN STAR FUCK


OLD PORN STAR FUCK

old porn star fuck

ENTER TO OLD PORN STAR FUCK



Old porn star fuck. ?It?s a dungeon!? said Gulamendis. . Varsava sipped his wine. Squatting down, he took the stone in both hands and heaved it into place. A smile flickered across Sir Matthew's face. No emotions, no old porn star fuck secret storehouse for the soul." Acaila led the Eldar, the ancient line of elves who had been closest to the Valheru Old porn star fuck.
ENTER TO: mature masturbaion





OLD PORN STAR FUCK

old porn star fuck

ENTER TO OLD PORN STAR FUCK



Old porn star fuck. The book Levy had given him went into the mechanics of how such an operation might have worked.’ `Escort agency stuff, could be very innocent.’ 'Why?’ `Because I wanted to see him close up.” Before Terrance could ask, the Commissary chief said, “And you’ll find the water barrels over there. ???Of course, there are compensations. . And you get to choose when old porn star fuck we stop Old porn star fuck.
ENTER TO: mature taboo tube





OLD PORN STAR FUCK

old porn star fuck

ENTER TO OLD PORN STAR FUCK



Old porn star fuck. He liked, I found, to be sent to sleep old porn star fuck with the long tales of the bazaar, about princes seeking the phoenix's egg, riding to towers of adamant ringed with flame, or coming in disguise to enchantress queens. "You are sure they agreed, and understood what they agreed to?" "Great King, without any doubt. 'I thought you'd know. "Why, mother," I said, "have you been here all night? You look like it.' Curt looked back into the room Old porn star fuck.
ENTER TO: russian mature swinger





OLD PORN STAR FUCK

old porn star fuck

ENTER TO OLD PORN STAR FUCK



Old porn star fuck. As to favourite colours . It was here that Kaelin discovered his old porn star fuck snowshoes had also been lost. I thank you for bringing the Rigante to Eldacre. The smell of fuel grows greater.' Draig stiffened Old porn star fuck.
ENTER TO: mature bitch mp3





OLD PORN STAR FUCK

old porn star fuck

ENTER TO OLD PORN STAR FUCK



Old porn star fuck. 'When you reach the ledge below you will see a fissure. He could feel their soft down against his skin. The pace of the woman behind him faltered old porn star fuck and slowed.' Maev Ring stood quietly during the discussions, her wrists chained, her lungs burning with the smoke from the incense pot carried by the priests alongside her. He could make out a J and an S Old porn star fuck.
ENTER TO: amature indian porn






Related tags:old porn star fuck, hairy blacks cumming, penetration with oral, teenag gets fucked, big pussy masturbation black, ass lick back, scened, two blonde girls licking, this girl knows, young couple masturbating, brunett kiss lesbian,
Related posts:
18:06, 2011-Nov-23 | Pernament links | 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Bookmark:
Bookmark Us!
Porn